Q §226

JBoohs on E gypt anb abalbaea

V L HE SER ES O . XV O F T . I

A H IS TO RY O F E GYPT

FROM T H E EN D O F TH E N EOL ITHIC PERIOD T o

T HE DEAT H O F CL E P TR V II B C O A A . . . 3 0

VO L . V II .

E G YPT UN D E R T H E SA T E S P E R S AN S I , I , AN D PTO L E MI E S PUB LIS HER S ’ N O T E

K e a n N h e e a r 1 r W a llis B ud e e a e d Mes . I t y 894 D . g pr p r for srs g l re nch u ne r a n e le me n a o n h e Pa u T Tr b Co . k t , , t ry wor E tia n lan ua e e n e d F t S e in E ia n an d two gyp g g , titl irs t ps gypt , “ e a l a e th e m a n n ume A n E a n Re a din y rs t r co p io vol , gypti g B k i h t a n l te atio n o f a ll th e te x inte d in a nd oo , w t r s i r s ts pr it , a ull ula Th e u e o f h e e e d ha t f v o cab ry . s cc ss t s works prov t the y h a d he lpe d to s a tisfy a wa nt l ong fe lt by st ud e n ts of th e E ian an ua e a nd a s a im a a n e x e d a m n gypt l g g , s il r w t ist o g ud e n th e l a n ua e w e n in th e une m ha a e st ts of g g s ritt c ifor c r ct r, h B Mu e um e a W . K n t e e d o n h e r L . h m M . i g, of ritis s , pr p r , t s a e ne a s th e two k me n ne d a e an e le me nta k li s boo s tio bov , ry wor o n “ th e Assyri an a n d B a byl onia n la ngua ge s ( First St e ps in

hi h a e a e d in 1898 . The e k h e w c pp r s wor s , owev r, d e a lt ma inly with th e phil ol ogic a l branch o f Egypt o logy a nd l a nd it was im l e in th e a e a ll we d Assyrio ogy , possib sp c o to e xpla in much tha t ne e d e d e xpl a na tion in th e o the r branche s of the u e —tha to sa m a e e l a n th e a ob aso se s bj cts t is y , tt rs r ti g to r

l h r e i i n e tc . o f th e E a n A a n a nd ogy , isto y , r l g o , , gypti s , ssyri s , n In a n e to th e nume u e u B a byl onia s . sw r ro s r q ests which ha ve e e n ma d e a e i e s o f ho ula ha nd k o n th e m b , s r s rt , pop r boo s ost important bra nche s o f Egyptology a nd A ssyriology ha ve b e e n e a e d and it is ho e d ha he e e e a s in o d u n pr p r , p t t t s will s rv tr ctio s la e r o n e e u h to th e rg r wo ks th s s bje cts . T e pre se nt is th e n h o lume th e e e a n d th e u e e d n lum fifte e t v of s ri s , s cc i g vo e s wil l l a n a m e b e u he d a t h n e r a d t d a te e . p blis s ort i t v s , o r pric s mocks on E gypt anb ¢balcaca

E G Y P T

UN DE R TH E

SAITE S PERSIANS AND PT LE MIE S , , O

LL E A . W A S B E UD M . A . G I I L TT D . . D . . L T . I , , ,

K EEPE R O F T H E EGYPTI A N A N D A QSY RIA N A N TIQUITIE S IN T H E B R ITIS H M US E UM

I LLUS T RAT ED

LON DON

K E A N TREN CH TRUB NER CO . G PA UL , ,

P TER NOSTER HOUSE CH R ING C ROSS RO D A , A A 1 902

’ ]A 11 r ig/115 reser vea L O N D O N

GI E T u m R I V I N GTO N L I M I TE D LB R , ,

’ s r J o a n H O US E CL E RK E NW E L L . s , , P R E F A C E

THE period of Egyptian History treated in the

UAR - AB -EX present volume begins with the reign of ,

A ri e s H O h ra the p of Greek writers , and the p of the XXVIth Bible , a king of the Dynasty , and ends with

Ph il o ato r a nd that of Ptolemy IV. p , the narrative describes the principal events which took place in

a 1 B 5 59 20 . C . C . Egypt from bout R to . During this period we find Egypt in a state of great national prosperity , but it was impossible for her kings to rival , or even successfully imitate those of th e XVIIIth A Dynasty in the matter of siatic conquests . She had never before to contend against so mighty a conqueror

A h a d as Nebuchadnezzar II . in sia, and never before she to resist the attacks of nations, younger and more ch vigorous than herself, whi had grown up about her in the West ; she wa s able to preserve her inde

ende nce p and much of her power , but it was only at v i P RE FAC E th e n price of submission to the rule of foreign dy asties . Under the XXVIth Dyn a sty an extra ordinary archaistic

ffi a revival took place , and we find that o ci ls were c alled by titles which h a d been out of use for nearly two thousand years, and gods who had been forgotten for many centuri es again became favourite objects of X th worship . The religion of the XVI and following Dyna sties was profoundly modified by the fact that

l o w A Thebes had been brought very , and her god men B a had returned to the comparati vely uni mportant position as a loc al god which he had held under the Xc Dynasty . The kings and governors of the period under consideration caused the works of the

i a Early Emp re to be imit ted as closely as possible , but at the s ame time the productions of the XXVIth Dynasty

s a possess di tinguishing char cteristics which make them , a th an rtistically, of far greater interest the formal and i’ uninspired copies of the Ptolema c Period . It is interesting to note that the conquest of Egypt by the Persians had very little influence in modifying

a the archaistic revival which beg n under the Saites , but thi s need not be wondered at when we remember

the first excesses and barbarities of Cambyses . It is c lear that although the Egypti ans submitte d quietly to

I a the wise and just rule of Darius . they never ban d o ne d the hope of seeing their country ruled by a tu native king, and whenever they found an oppor nity

they always revolted against the Persians . In spite of t i this, however , cer a n facts in the history of the period PRE FAC E V l l

“ seem to suggest that although Egypt for the Egyp

a ti ns was a popular cry, the great mass of the people cared in reality - very little who ruled over them pro vide d that they could enjoy their religious processions, and assist at the elaborate ceremonies which were performed in connexion with the worship of their gods . As a matter of fact the Egyptians had little to complain of under the rule of the Persians , and many of the revolts which took place before the coming of Alexander the Great were caused partly by the naturally restless disposition of the warlike Libyan tribes which had settled in the Delta, and partly by the machinations of the rebellious Greek subjects of Per81 a m neighbour ing countries . The presence of Greek settlers in various parts of the Delta would not, of course, tend to contentment on the part of the Egyptians , who, when Alexander the Great marched into their country , were prepared to acclaim him as their s deliverer from the Persian . With the advent of the Macedonians Egypt really lost her independence , for she was never again ruled by men of her own blood . The history of Egypt under the Ptolemies is a deeply interesting study , for we are able to watch the working of the Greek and Hebrew influences which

i e brought about the decay of the cult of Osiris , . . , the

indigenous religion of the country , and which made the Egyptians tolerably contented subjects of kings of

alien blood , and which , whilst making the country PRE FAC E

prosperous materially, slowly undermined the exclusive ness and conservativeness of the dwellers in the Nile

Valley , and prepared the way for the triumph of the

Roman arms and the advent of Christianity .

A ALL E . . W IS DG E BU . C O N T E N T S

PAGE

C R I —T R X XV ITH . HAPTE . HE DYNASTY CONTINUED EIGN A DIK RA N OF AFR IES O R PHARAOH H O PH RA . ASSISTS INS B S D E P I NS AGA T ATTU . EFEAT OF THE GY T A . PR R E T LD G A PR IES OSPE ITY or GYPT . HE BUI IN S or . N A RRA TIVE S OF THE REIGN OF A P RIES BY HERODOTUS

N D IO DO RUS A P RIE S N IN or J . A D . A D THE K G UDAH L N ZZ R II R E J EHOIAKIM VASSA OF EBUCHADNE A . LLI N or Z I EXP I I N APE I S BE O EDEK AH . ED T O OF E TO S R R L R R Y IA. J E USA EM CAPTU ED AND BU NT BY THE R E B NI NS . I I o P ABYLO A FL GHT OF J E EM AH T GY T . II L M OMEM PH IS REIGN OF A MASIS . BATT E AT AND A P R IES E PE I S D A . XP I I N DEFEAT OF E . EATH OF ED T O E OF N EBUCHADNE ZZAR II . AGAINST GYPT IN THE

H R R A M ASIS II . 3 7T YEA OF HIS EIGN . BUILDINGS OF GR A A MAS IS EEK SETTLEMENTS IN E GYPT . CCOUNT OF

II H R R P SA MMETICH US III . . BY E ODOTUS . EIGN or C I II O R R F . AMBYSES ASKS A MAS S . HIS DAUGHTE

N ITE TIS D R or A P RIE S S N o P RSI . , AUGHTE , E T T E A

" R CAMBYSES DISCOVE R S TH E F RAUD . THE PE SIANS E C R M N O B LE S INVADE GYPT . APTU E OF EMPHIS . or S M ETI H D P SA MME P A M C US PUT To DEATH . EATH OF TICH Us AND or HIS SON CO NT E NT S PAGE

C R II —TH XX V IITH R P P . D N S RS I . HA TE E Y A TY, F OM E A

T R I N C M S S U C - HE R -RESE N ET HE E G OF A BY E . T HA , R R R P INCE AND PRIEST OF SAIS . CAMBYSES ESTO ES THE TEMPLE OF N E ITH AT SAIS AND ESTABLISHES A C LL N SC LS MISSI N C S S To O EGE A D HOO . O OF AMBY E IC PH G I HIS IN SI N N I L o ss THE HTHYO A . VA O OF UB A . IS R H rs R RN o M P IS H OF H A MY. ETU T EM H . E

A LL . C R C H STABS THE PIS BU UELTY OF AMBYSES . E

R I S o I L CR S S T R L G S . T E T K L OE U . HE EVO T OF OMATE C Is D S S W N IS WN SW R N I S . AMBY E OU ED BY H O O D, A D D E

G S M I N R I N D R I S I . OMATE THE AG A . E G OF A U

R I . G R D IS TIS D I S S S S . D I S IN SA A U LAY OMATE A U , BE G

I WI RN R A B YA NDE S IN S E P . F ED TH THE GOVE O , VADE GY T R R FO R HIS EVE ENCE APIS . HIS CANAL BETWEEN THE N IL N RE D S HIS TRI IN A INSCRIP E A D THE EA. L GU L

R A N D J R . TIONS . THE TOLE ATION USTICE OF DA IUS R A L HIS OFFE INGS To THE GODS . HIS TEMPLE AT

AM - A THE K R . H H HA GA IS YMN To EN R . BEHISTUN I R P R R E NSC IPTION . EACE AND P OSPE ITY OF GYPT R R I R E R UNDE DA IUS . EVOLT OF THE GYPTIANS UNDE K HA B B E H RxE R X E S. S A. D D I S R I N EATH OF A U . E G OF R L K HAB B ESHA R XE RxE S A P EVO T OF SUPP ESSED . POINTS HIS B ROTHE R A K HA EME N ES GOVE RNOR OF E I RC A K HA EM N I R P . N S S S E E S NSC I GY T A LAY . BED X R E M R X ERxE R S S X S . D R I N VA E OF E U E OF S . E G OF R E E R A TAX RX ES . THE GYPTIANS CONSPI E AGAINST I N I NA ROS I R L R T PE R H M, A D MAKE THE EADE . HE E E . SIANS INVADE GYPT . DEFEAT OF THE GYPTIANS S O GDIA N US I RC R XE R II . NA S IMPALED . EIGN OF XES R RS X RX S II R I N N D R I S MU DE E E . E G A D DEATH OF A U

II R I N AR X RX S II D RI S I . . E G OF TA E E . A U THE GREATEST OF THE PE RSIAN KINGS OF E GYPT

— C P R III TH XXV IIITH D N ST R S IS . HA TE E Y A Y, F OM A REIGN OF A MYRTA E US CON TE NT S X1 PAGE

C R IV —T X X IX M M . . TH D N S R N S HAPTE HE Y A TY, F O E DE

T R N -AA - U H R R . HE EIGN OF AIF IU R T. EIGN OF AKE H R R E A H E ESTO ES GYPTI N MONUMENTS . E BECOMES L EVA GO RA S IN C PR S R I N THE A LY OF , K G OF Y U . E G OF P SA MMUTH IS R R To . HIS C UEL BEHAVIOU TAMOS

R V — X X C . T P X TH D N S R SE B EN NYTUS . HA TE HE Y A TY, F OM R I N N C N S I HIS RC I C R L E G OF E TA EBU . A H TE TU A

R S R R . W S . HIS C P S CIPP S H S O K A O HAGU . U OF O U HIS W RS INS P RSI NS D IS A AGA T THE E A . EFEAT OF H R PS P H A RNA B A z S T P RSI NS RI N T OO BY U . HE E A D VE

E R T - E TO RE S A P . I N C H RA R S OUT OF GY T E G OF HE .

PL T S HIS W R S M P IS . H TEM E AT HEBE . O K AT EM H E S S To C P RS NS R INS ET OUT ATTA K THE E I A . EVOLT AGA T IS R L IN E P HIS LI o P SI R I N G R . H U E GY T . F HT T E A E G N C N S II HIS R S R I N NCI N OF E TA EBU . E TO AT O OF A E T

. A R A R III CH US R R To TEMPLES T XE XES . O P EPA ES E O CH U R S T P E R IN P . C P S I N VADE GY T S A TU E DO . HE SI NS C P R P E L U I M N C N S R R S A A TU E S U . E TA EBU ET EAT

M P IS T E P I NS S RR N R o O CH US . TO EM H . HE GY T A U E DE T N ECTANEBUS COLLECTS HIS T REASU RE AND FLIES To E P H E RE N DA TE R E G THIOPIA . S MADE VICE OY OF YPT

C R V I — T X XV ITH —X XX TH HAPTE . HE DYNASTIES R R R A RT SUMMA Y. A CHAISTIC EVIVAL IN AND SCULP

R T P - - P T R A A N A T. S S TU E . HE TOMB OF ET ME HE ETTLE

IN N CR IS V ISI H R S o E P . AU AT . T OF E ODOTU T GY T I T R LI I N P RI N I S S . HE E G O OF THE E OD . E TH OF A

'’ e THE SAITE RECENSION OF Th e B oo k of th e D a d . CHANGES IN THE FORMS AND O RNAMENTATION OF R U F R S C P I C INS C . S I I S . A O HAG , OFF , ET HABT U GU E PTAH - SEKE R -ASAR FIGURES? THE END OF NATIVE INDEPENDENCE IN E GYPT

V I — X XX IST R R P R I . T D N S P SI C . HA TE HE Y A TY, F OM E A

R R X R . O CH US EIGN OF A TA E XES III . HE SLAYS THE APIS N MN IS B L S N RAM M ND S A D EV U L , A D THE OF E E , CO N TE NT S PAGE

L L H R AND P UNDE RS THE TEMP ES . IS EVIL EIGN AND

ARS S D R I S III . AL X N R DEATH . E . A U E A DE THE

G R IS M C NI N P W R . A X EAT . R E OF THE A EDO A O E LE R ANDE R DEFEATS THE PERSIANS . HIS MA CH INTO

A L I R III . SI B SS S . D D I S A . ATT E OF U EFEAT OF A U ’

SA B A K E S RN R E P . A X N R S , GOVE O OF GY T LE A DE R E R KINDNESS To THE FAMILY OF DA IUS . AL XANDE

SI S T R F LL T R . B G BE EGE Y E . A OF Y E ATTLE OF AUGA MELA

CH R V III —A X N R GR N P TO LE 3 APTE . LE A DE THE EAT A D THE

I S AP C R P L IS R AL X N R . N E c M E . O Y HA H TO Y OF E A DE

TA N E B US II ICI N HIS LI o P LL . . THE MAG A . F GHT T E A N HIS DEALINGS WITH OLYMPIAS . DEATH OF ECTA

N B R E . M AZA K E S E US . ALEXANDE IN GYPT THE

SAT RAP SU RRENDE RS AT MEMPHIS . TACT AND L R I N AL X N R IS CL R o TO E AT O OF E A DE . DE A ED T BE

- THE SON OF AMEN R A. HE VISITS THE OASIS OF

R A A S I . AL R J UPITE MMON . MEN OF WA EXAND IA N L N S A I IN FOU DED . EGE D BOUT THE BU LD G OF THE

CI DO L OA SPI S R N R E P . TY. MADE GOVE O OF GY T D AL X N R HIS N R L N PL C EATH OF E A DE . FU E A A D A E R R P L A RRH IDAE US OF BU IAL . EIGNS OF HI IP AND AL II o r E P L I R L EXA NDE R . GYPT . TO EMY . U ES L P L RRH IDA E U D E GYPT ON BEHA F OF HI IP A S . EATH

P ILIP M R R A X N R II . M N OF H . U DE OF LE A DE O U

N S S P F O R AL X N R II . P L I ME T ET U E A DE BY TO EMY . ’ R P THE GREAT STELE OF ALEXANDE II . TOLEMY S L L R GIFTS To THE TEMP ES AT BUTO . IST OF AUTHO ITIES

‘ ' ON THE PTOLEMAI C PE RIOD

— R C X T P L . P L I HAPTE R I . HE TO EMIES EIGN OF TO EMY . “ E C C R . C LL R ONQUEST OF YP US A ED SAT AP OF GYPT . R W R ASSUMES THE TITLE OF SOTE . O SHIP OF

S L S R A AR - HA O R PIS S IS . PIS S PI R E A E TAB HED E A ,

- i RI APIS PR SP RI E P . T J WS O s s . O E TY OF GY T HE E L A R R P L II SETT E IN LEXAND IA. EIGN OF TO EMY . CO NT E NT S Xl l l PAGE THE MUSEUM AND L IBRARY OF ALEXANDR IA P R R O STRA T O LE S US. P T FOUNDED . HA OS E ECTED BY ’ S N R D L P N R D MY FLEET A D A MY. EVE O ME T OF T A E . ’ R BUILDINGS OF PTOLEMY II . MANETHO S HISTO Y

E P . T S P IN . S PI OF GY T HE E TUAG T TELE OF THOM .

’ ’ E PITH ERA E FOUNDING OF PTOLEMAIS S. LEPHANT N S EN W N APIS N MN IS E N Do w HU T . DO ME T OF A D EV . P T S MENT OF THE TEMPLE OF ITHOM . HE TELE OF M CR L T P ND S C I P IS. P S I . E E . O OD O OL EM LE AT H LAE I N P L III HIS RCH IN S R I RE G OF TO EMY . MA TO Y A. H S F A E VISITS USA AND BABYLON . OUNDING OF DULE E R R ON THE R D SEA . PTOLEMY B INGS BACK F OM L E BABY ON THE GODS OF GYPT . DEVELOPMENT OF T EGREE C R D D N P S . B I DIN T A E . HE OF A O U U L G R P L III T OPE ATIONS OF TO EMY . HE TEMPLE AT R R K R T L E EDF U. EPAI S AT A NAK . EMP ES AT SNEH N R R A D CANOPUS . G OWTH OF THE ALEXAND IAN

L R R . P R R IB A Y TOLEMY ASSISTS THE HODIANS . EIGN P IV HIS W RS IN S YRI D OF TOLEMY . A A . EFEAT OF N IO II US P A T C . S I D C R TOLEMY LEAD A L FE OF EBAU HE Y . H R L R R H D IS INTE EST IN ITE ATU E . E EDICATES A H T -M P o R. P ER A L N TEM LE T OME HE TEM LE OF D EDI EH . ’ PT L S W R S E U N P I E E R O EMY O K AT DF A D H LA . GA

N S IN N I . E H N N S J WIS ME E K G OF UB A LEP A T HU T . E H R I I NS I D S P IV T AD T O OF THE EV L EED OF TOLEMY .

L IST O F ILLUS T RA T IO N S

PAGE

l GR R H X XV ITH . EY BASALT FIGU E OF A KING OF T E DYNASTY

A -R A A RRH IDA E US 2. MEN AND PHILIP

3 C IN A X N R A E GUS S N AL X N R . O OF LE A DE , O OF E A DE THE G REAT

R E A X N II . P 4 . LE A DE OF GY T

5 C IN P I . S R . O OF TOLEMY OTE

C IN P II . P I P S . 6. O OF TOLEMY H LADEL HU

C IN ARSIN II . WI P II P I 7 . O OF OE , FE OF TOLEMY . H LA DELPHUS .

C AR II . W P II P IN SIN I . I 8 . O OF OE , FE OF TOLEMY H LA DELPHUS

C IN ARSIN II . WI P II P I 9 . O OF OE , FE OF TOLEMY . H LA DELPHUS

P II P R 10 . I P S IN N IN o . TOLEMY H LADEL HU MAK G A OFFE G T ISIS

C IN B R NIC II . WI P III . E R 1 1 . O OF E E E , FE OF TOLEMY UE GETE S

2 T I R P IC X R S L C N S 1 . HE H E OGLY H TE T F OM THE TE E OF A OPU

T EN R NC T P E U 1 3 . HE T A E TO THE EM LE OF DF LI ST OF I LL U STRAT IO N S PAGE

14 V W T E DF R . IE OF THE EMPLE OF O TAKEN F OM THE PYLON

15 . PYLON AND COLONNADE AT PHILAE

IV H IL O P 16. C IN P M P A TO R O OF TOLE Y .

1 C P I H IL O P V . P A TO R 7 . OIN OF TOLEMY

1 C P IV P H IL O PA TO R 8 . IN O OF TOLEMY .

1 N R E DF 9. SCE E F OM THE WALL OF THE TEMPLE AT G

20 R To A . PTOLEMY MAKING AN OFFE ING MA T

2 E 1 . THE T MPLES ON THE ISLAND OF PHILAE

R R H 22. G EEK INSC IPTION MENTIONING THE ELEPHANT UNTS OF PTOLEMY IV

A G L R T P 23 . A LE Y OF THE EMPLE AT HILAE

2 T H E BATT LE O F I RA SA 591

l tel us very little , and our knowledge of them is

hi a a r A to derived c efly from cl ssic l write s . ccording 1 61 Herodotus (ii . ) he marched into Syria and fought

n a with the Sidonians on la d, with the Tyri ns on the

i do rus D o . 69 sea , and according to (i ) he conquered the Phoenicians of Sidon and other cities which he a tta cked

and Of by sea, also made himself master Cyprus , which

his fleet captured . At a comparatively early period in his reign war

Adikr an L broke out between , the king of the ibyans ,

A ri e s and the people of Cyrene under Battus, and p

r a sent an a my , consisting for the most part of Egypti n

L a troops , to assist the iby ns , who had placed them A selves under his protection . battle took place at

a a Th e stis Ir sa, near the fountain c lled , and the t Egyptians were rou ed with great loss , and the rumour wa s noised abroad th a t the slaughter of the

a e A rie s and Egyptians had been premedit t d by p , in

consequence many of the survivors rebelled . To put

l Ama si s down the rebel ion he sent a general called , k who was proclaimed ing by the troops, and who then ' w hi s d O f set out _ to do battle ith former lor . The rest th e narrative of Herodotus concerni ng Aprie s is given 4 below (see pp . Some authorities take the view that Aprie s and his former general Ama sis ruled Egypt

a jointly for period of about seven years , but the evidence whi ch is brought forward in support of it is

in h a s e d e not c o niri nc g . It also been stat d efinit ly that

a the invasion of Egypt by Nebuch dnezzar II . took 591] B U I LDI NG S O F AFR I E S 3

t but pl a ce during this alleged join reign , as there is

a A ri e s B 5 1 . C . 7 good reason for believing th t p died ,

’ and Nebuchadnezzar s great campaign did not t ake 568 place until , we shall refer to this again in the

Amasi s section on II. During the reign of Aprie s Egypt enjoyed a period of great prosperity, and the peoples of the Delta readily perceived that this was in a great measure due to the trading undertakings which they found them

a selves ble to embark in without let or hindrance . The name of Aprie s is found inscribed on rocks and n wi t buildings in ma y parts of Egypt, hout, in some

a c ses , any apparent reason . Thus we find it on the islands in the First Cataract, where it was placed probably by some officer who was on duty at El eph an

a a tine or at the southern end of the C tar ct , for there is nothing to Show th a t Aprie s carried out there At any building operations of an extensive character . Thebes and A bydos he neither built nor rep a ired anything, but at Memphis he devoted much money to the maintenance Of the great temple O f Ptah ; h e took

S this temple , so to peak , under his protection , and he ff x endowed it with meat and drink o erings, and o en ,

. a geese , etc , and set up a stele there inscribed with / ' _ decree in which he pro miSéd to perform all public m works in connexion with the te ple , and to punish

an man it 1 severely y who should inj ure . He appears to h a ve repaired or rebuilt certa in p a rts of the te mple

1 e e m a nn o . c i t 4 Wi d , p . , p . 6 3 . 4 OB E LI SKS O F AF RI E S 591

l at He iopolis , for the two beautiful little obelisks which once stood before th e temple of Isis in Rome must have l come from this place ; one of these is now in Urbino 2 and the other in Rome . Monuments inscribed with the name of the king are very numerous, as may be

th e m seen from list published by Wiedemann , and so e of them are distinguished by the beau ty and excellence of their workmanship . The hieroglyphics of the i n scri tio ns a p are be utiful and most clearly cut , and though it is evident that they are imitated from the

a inscriptions of the E rly Empire , they have a peculiar

sui e ner i s style and finish which is quite g . The best examples of the bronze work of the reign are also very

u i n wa beautif l , and are no y inferior to the metal

X IXth XXth a a nd figures of the and Dyn sties , the workers in metal atta ined gre a t skill in inlaying with designs and inscriptions in gold . The narratives of

1 61 a nd Dio do rus 69 Herodotus (ii . ) (i . ) concerning the reign of Aprie s and the accession to the throne of Amasis

O f a are consider ble interest, even though some of their

a st tements belong rather to legend than to history . Herodotus s ays

A wh o me A r e s fter , succeeded his sonne p y the most fo rtunate st of all the princes that h ad ruled before

1 o c i t . 643 . Wi e de m a nn , p . , p 2 h i G li o be li s h i e i ia ni di R o ma Ma r uc c . 1 1 Th S e e , c g z , p 9 . e

O i n R m e w a s n i n th e a m M a i n 1 65 n d i b e lisk o fou d C po rzio 6 , a n

m n e o n th 1 667 Pop e Al e x a n de r V I I . ou t d it e ba ck of a n e l e pha n t

n e B e n n a n d se t i n th e a a e a n e a de sig d by r i i , it up Pi zz d ll Mi rv , n wh e re it o w is . 591 ] AP R IE S AN D PAT ARB E M E S 5

Psammitich us a o ue rn him , except his gre t grandsire , g

2 ar 5 . e e s ing the country y . During which time , he

S do n a nd warred upon y , fought with the people of

Tyrus by Sea . Howbeit , fortune owing him a n h despight she payde him home at le gt , the cause whereof, we will briefly touch at this present, de

’ m till we ferring a more a ple discourse of the same ,

S O f affa re s O f Punicke s come to peake the y the . When a s therefore undertaking a i o urne y a gainst the Cyrenians he had suffered great losse of h is men th e Ae tians gyp continuing hatred against him , denied t all e e aunce their g and rebelled, supposing y he had

liue s betrayed their on purpose , to the end that with t o ue rne more security he might g those y remained .

disda ne For which cause in great y , as well such as fo rso o ke him and returned home , as also the friends t h a d batte ll a of these y died in the , stood at defi nce

re no unc e in subie cti o n with the king , g all duties of who , when he came and in many words had rebuked

Ae tians di be their disloyalty, one of the gyp stan ng

a a Co stl e t a h e e hinde him cl pt on his he d , saying h ad n Ama sis done it to make him ki g . nothing

sone r ro cl a me d discontent herewith , was no p y King

re be lls h ut h imse lfe by the , but forthw—ith e p in a a W th A r e s re diness to encounter i p y .

A r e s u A e p y nderstanding this , sent one of the gyp

a Patarbeme s a roue d ue rtue ti ns named a man of pp ,

a Amasi s al ue with especi ll charge to bring to him y . Who arryuing spe e dely at the place where hee was 6 NOS E A N D E AR S O F PATAR B E M E S CUT O F F [ 3 1 1 59 1

in e s Ama sis sittin tolde him the K g pleasure . ge on horse backe and inco uraginge those that were aboue

Patarbeme s A r e s him, commanded to bring p y unto him : Patarbe me s once a gayne willing him to m ake

s e e de an p to the King , who had sente for him hee

swe re d wo ulde s e e de that hee come with all p possible ,

sa in e K n sh o ulde u y g , that the i ge haue no ca se to

c o m l a ne sl ackne sse p y of his , for hee purposed , god

h im sh o rtel willing , to be with y, and bringe him

Patarbe me s e rceiuin e more company . p g by his maner of spe ach e and de alinge s what hee was mynde d to

m s e e de co nlde doe , thought with as uch p as he to

to : gene notice the Kinge and being returned ,

A r e s a Ama sis p y in a great rage, for th t hee had lefte

be h inde wo o rde s him , without any , by and by com

E are s maunded his Nose and to be cut of. The rest of the Ae gypti ans that followed the Kinge s partes d seeing this , that so worthy and renowne a man should without cause suffer so great shame and

reproche amongst them , without any delay fled over

Ama si s A r e s incre as to the rebelles and came to . p y

fo ra ne ing his fury, put in armour all such as of y y

h relin e s countries were y g in his haste, (which hee

a th o wsande had of Ionia and C ria, aboute thirty men)

a n t Ae ti ans and marched ag y s the gyp . Hee had in

'’ S a i a ll the City s a nery gre t and gorgeous Pa ace .

arm e s inc am e d The y therefore of bothe parties , p

a a nst a t a g y other the City Memphis, there to bide the lot and e ue nt of th e ba tta yle 59 1] AF R I E S I S S T RAN G L E D 7

When as therefore Aprye s on the one side with his sti e ndarie s Ama si s p , and on the other side with an huge army of the Aegyptians were come into the city Mem

battaile h re d phis, they closed where the y souldiers of

A r e s sel ue s uali auntl p y acquited them nery y, till at the length (being fewer in n umber) they were put to

A r e s flight . p y was perswaded that neither god nor the diuell c o nlde haue i o ynte d his nose of the

Em re h py , hee seemed so surely to ave strengthened

Ne ue rth e l e sse it to him selfe . , in this fight hee was

a aliue hi s o wne foyled , t ken , and caried to courte in '' Sa Is : where Am asi s kept him more like a Prync e

r so ner l ue d At than a p y , for the time that hee y .

Ae tians a a length the gyp murmuring gainst him , th t hee did not well to re se rue aliue a mo rtall enemy

h imse lfe w de l ue re d both to and the hole country, he y

A r e s up p y into their bandes . Whom they imme

di atl y toke and strangled , and buried him in the

a Mine rua sepulcher of his f ther in the temple of , ne e re c e rta ne a unto a y Or tory , at the lefte hand as

Sa m you enter in . Being the use with the people of

O f atta ne d to burie all such , as out their tribe haue y

ki n do me to the g within the temple . For the toumbe , of Ama sis is placed uppo n the other side of the

‘ S A r e s Oratory , contrary to the epulcher of p y and his

ito urs Pro en . L g ikewise , in one place of this Temple

a builte be aut fie d is a fayre Ch mber of stone , y with

P lle rs in raue d i - sundry y g l ke unto Palme trees , being

o th e rw se V y ery sumptuously and royally garnished . 8 N A R RAT IVE O F DIO DO RUS 591

m In the middest of the Chamber are two ayne Posts ,

b we n i Co h ine e t e the wh ch standeth a p . There is

a also a toumbe in the s me , the name whereof I may

r a ch io no t descry without b e e of Religion . D do rus “ — A Psammeticus says fter and four generations past, “ - A rie s n a . p reig ed twenty two ye rs He invaded , with

and mighty force , Cyprus and Phoenicia, took Sidon

by storm ; and through fear and terror of him ,

a brought other cities of Phoenici into subjection . And having routed the Cyprians and Phoenicians in a

a great sea fight, he returned into Egypt , lo den with

the spoils of his enemies . But afterwards sending a n army into Cyrene and Barca he lost most of them

at which those that escaped , were extraordinarily enraged ; and suspecting that he employed them in

o ff this expedition on purpose to have them all cut ,

that he might reign the more securely over the rest , ‘ Ama si s a they all revolted . For , a noblem n of

Egypt, being sent against them by the king , not ’ only slighted the king s commands in endea vouring

to make all whole again , but , on the contrary , incited the rebels to a higher degree of rage and

a indignation gainst him , and turned rebel himself,

a And and was cre ted king . not long after, when

th e rest of the people all went over to him, the fl king, not knowing what to do, was forced to y

aid d for to the stipen iary soldiers, who were about

fie ld- fi h t thirty thousand ; but , being routed in a g , “ a a ne r to a town called M rius , he was there taken

I O j E H O IAKIM A N D j E H O IACH IN

Av - be seth B ubastis and en (On or Heliopolis), and Pi ( ) , a nd a ff Teh phnehes were to su er in one form or another . The reason of such adverse prophecies is not far to t seek , and it may be formulated in the words tha both

A rie s O Necho II . and p egged on the kings f Judah and th e other members of their lea gue to defy the power of Nebuchadnezzar II . , by means of promises of help which they never redeemed . Necho II . fought n for his own interests , but havi g been beaten near “ Carchemish by the B abylonians he came not ag ain any more out O f his l a nd : for the king of B abylon had taken from the river of Egypt unto th e river ” h th e Eup rates all that pertained to king of Egypt .

2 e h o i akim n ( Kings xxiv . But although J , ki g of

’ Judah , became Nebuchadnezzar s servant for three

a years , neither he nor his friends ever g ve up the hope m that Egypt would help the to fight their foe . What

e buch a dne zzar steps he took to provoke N we know not , but the Babylonians marched a gainst Jerusalem in the

’ Of ebuch adne zza r s eighth year N reign , and when they

e h o iakim arrived they found that J was dead, and that

e h o i ach in wa s he had been succeeded by J . Jerusalem

th e besieged and captured by Babylonians, and the

a nd king and all his family , the mighty men of n valour, and ten thousand captives, amo g whom were

artificers all the , and handicraftsmen , and mechanics of every kind (and all the treasures O f the palace

Off n and of the Temple), were carried to Babylo , and established in a settlement on the can al c alled R E B E LLION O F Z E D E KIAH I I

’ 1 Kebh ar . Over the wretched inhabitants left behind in Jerus alem the king of Babylon appointed to be

n a k king Matta i h , whose name he changed to Zede iah

(2Kings xxiv . In the ninth year of his reign he also rebelled against

Nebuchadnezzar II . , and it appears that he had been persuaded to adopt this mad policy by envoys from the A kings of Tyre, Sidon , Edom , Moab , and mmon , who in turn were urged to do this by the nobles of Egypt

Psammetich us who dictated the policy of II . When

A rie s O f B C 590 p became king Egypt, about . . , the rebellion of Zedekiah assumed such serious proportions that Nebuchadnezzar again marched against Jerusalem and besieged it, and the Babylonians became masters L of the whole country with the exception of achish ,

A . A A rie s zekah , and Jerusalem bout this time p appears i to have set out on his exped tion to Syria, which resulted in the capture of Tyre and Sidon , and Zedekiah hoped that the Egyptian army would come to help him to defend Jerusalem . For some reason or other, probably the rumour of the advance of Aprie s into

Syria , Nebuchadnezzar delayed somewhat in the pro se cutio n t of the siege of Jerusalem, and the main por ion h of his army seems to have been wit drawn to Riblah .

A rie s p , however, had no wish to encounter the

“ l p ro ba b l th e ar K G n a a i . e . e a Ca a y N u b ri , , r t l , I; E

- b - ( o f B a n se e th e o f c a na l s i n : H YYY, bylo ; list

h n l o ni a i ti o n i H l r e c t a d a B a b n Ex ed x . a d i . . 6 n se p Cl y , y p , vol p 7 , e N 2. a e 50 a e O . 84 n e pl t , t bl t , li I Z JE R U SALE M CAPT U RE D AN D T H E

a i no B bylon an army , and he not only sent Zedekiah

l a he p , but turned aside from the ro d to Jerusalem and devoted himself by sea and by l a nd to the conquest

a. of Phoenici and Cyprus . It is pretty clear that Nebuchadnezzar had no desire to engage the army of

A rie s - m a p , formed as it was of well ar ed mercen ries dra wn from sea - coast dwellers of the Eastern Medi n terranean , but as soon as he found that the ki g of Egypt was enga ged elsewhere he renewed the siege of

Jerusalem with great vigour . He built forts round

citv a about it and reduced the to a state of st rvation , and one night Zedeki ah and a party of warriors made “ their escape by the way O f the gate between two ’ 2 i walls, which is by the king s garden ( K ngs xxv .

a n this the B bylonians perceived , and havi g pursued

after him they captured him in the plains of Jericho , and then took him to Riblah ; here his sons were Slain before his eyes , and then his eyes were put out, and

f was he was carried in etters to Babylon . Jerusalem looted and the Temple plundered and burnt, and every

wa s a thing which could be removed taken to Ribl h , and eventually a large part Of the popul ation was

a O ff l c rried to Babylon . Over the few people left in Jerusalem Nebuchadnezzar made Ged a liah governor

2K XXV ( ings . but he and all his followers were

a treacherously sl in at Mizpah by Ishmael , the son of

a a m Nethani h , who was a member of the Hebrew roy l fa ily .

1 Th e n um be r of pe opl e t a ke n to B a bylon is give n by J e re mi a h

Iii 30 a t 4 0 ( . ) 60 . 572] J E W S CA RR I E D O F F T O BABYLO N 1 3

After this Jeremiah and a number of fugitives fled

a nd a l to Egypt came to T hpanhes (Jeremiah x iii . i n the Eastern Delta, where there was a settlement of foreigners which had been established by Psamme tich us t I . But in all this dis ress the Hebrews received no help from the Egyptians , and it is not to be wondered

Ho h ra A rie s at that Jeremiah denounced p , or p . But th e threatened destruction did not come upon Egypt

A rie s e buch a dne zzar during the reign of p , for N found himself obliged to reduce Tyre before it was safe for

a A i ff h im to adv nce towards Egypt . uthorities d er as

a to the year of his reign in which he beg n the siege , but it seems to have lasted about thirteen years, and the Tyrians must, if the siege was prosecuted with

a a U vigour, h ve been reduced to sore str its . nless Nebuch a dne zzar had a fleet to second by se a h is efforts

a th e a by l nd, c pture of Tyre must have formed an

ffi . enterprise of great di culty We should , however, bear

a ma v in mind th t Nebuchadnezzar y ha e been , whilst

o o r besieging Tyre , in reality only waiting for an pp tuni t a y to attack Egypt , but it would seem th t he did

masis not find one until A became king .

K E NE - AB AAH - ME S - SA - NIT M . , son of the Sun ,

“ AAHM AMASI m ES . S . e II , or II , the p of Manetho , w a s l a , as we have a re dy seen from the extract from F A A IS 572 I 4 RE IG N O M S I I .

A rie s h a d Herodotus, the general of p who been sent to quel l the revolt tha t had broken out among the Egypti ans wh o had fought in the battle between

Adik ran and Battus , He did not behave as did the

1 A rie s -H old general of p called Nes eru, fl g? who put down a revolt at Eleph antine which h a d

broken out among the mercenaries of the Pet ,

77mm: Ha - A a w and the nebu, W 3 , and the si tics ,

a U who were st tioned in pper Egypt, and who were trying to force their way into Nubia ; Nes - Heru drove

o wn a the rebels back into their pl ces , and made them go to the place where his majesty was that they might

S a Amasis be l in by him, but succeeded in making Am I asis I . himself king as the result of his mission .

- n reigned forty four years , the evidence of the monume ts ’ a entirely supporting th t of Manetho s King List .

a nd He was a man of humble origin , is said to ' have been born ne ar Sa l s ; a nd the Greek writers describe h im as one who was affa ble towards h i s

- d and fellows , good nature , a lover of good eating

and good drinking ; there is, however, no doubt that

a he was capable soldier, and a generous one , or he

a n would not have shown such consider tio , as we ' h e now know that did , to his former lord , whose

O kingdom he had btained .

Ae . Z i 1 4 . a e e . 88 . 89 M sp ro , g t , , p 572] H E MA R RI E S T H E NT - KH E T A 1 5

Amasis When II . became king he chose for his Horus

“ “ a l tablish r m n a i e . S e S e . name M t, [ i ; , of

L a nd r e kh ebe t Ua tc h e t aw as lord of the sh ines of N and ,

i e Se t , . . , , Net sep taui , aAi Son of Neith 1 ” provider of the two lands ; and as the Horus of “ ” “ ” te n n i e d Se . . . gol , p eter , , chosen of the gods He

N w - married the lady Theut kheta, ”g i i the

a - d ughter of Peta Nit , and was by her the father of

i h us II h e ffi Psa mme t c I . ; was also o cially regarded as C 2 “ ” t A -ne S -ne fe r the husband of the neter uat, 1t , nkh W ab- Ré I o 0 a Psamme , C?T g who was the d ughter of

a - A ert ito cris and the adopted d ughter of Nit q (N ), the

Psamm e tich us Me t- eu daughter of I . and of queen h

0 use kh t m m a , 23 m who was in turn the dopted

a - en- Ti rh ak fih d ughter of Shep apt, the sister of .

A - -ne fe r- ah - Ra - a e rt no nkh nes was adopted by Nit q , d mi oubt by the wish of her father, so that she ght inherit the property of Shep - e n- Apt as well as the

a e s o f ’ AIne n Am asis ex lted position of this priest s , and

a a a II . ende voured to leg lize his cl im to the throne of

1 O se e b ta ui . r (ILI J q

S e e a e L e s o mi es . 58 59 Da re ss i n Re cue i l M sp ro , M , pp 7 , 7 ; y ,

. i t to m . 83 E m a n i n Ae Ze s h ri t v o l . x x 1 8 xx . p . ; r g c f , x v . 97 ,

. 2 p 9 . I 6 T H E ST E E O F AMAS IS 572 L I I .

Egypt by an offici al marriage with the lady whom 1 Nito cris had chosen as her heiress .

1 63 A ri e s From Herodotus (ii . ) we learn that when p

a Ama sis h ad n discovered th t been proclaimed ki g , he took Cari a n and Ioni a n auxiliaries and ma rched against the rebels under Amasis ; the two

Mo me m h is a nd and armies met at p , the Carians Ionians

d A ri e s wa s a i were efeated , and p taken prisoner to S s .

di ar An . D e ss th e inscription scovered by M y, in

a i Egyptian Museum in C iro , throws considerable l ght

a nd upon this portion of the narrative of Herodotus ,

h is proves that account is substantially correct . The 2 inscription is found on a granite stele which a t one time wa s made to serve a s a doorstep in the p alace where

G a e E zbe ki e h ener l Kl ber lived, near yy in Cairo , and

a a Am asis is d ted in the third ye r of the reign of II . ,

al who, in addition to his other titles , is here c led

Kh nemu beloved of , lord of Elephantine , and of Hathor

” l Tch amut dwel ing within , (a part of Thebes) . Afi 69

His majesty, it goes on to say, was in his council

1 Th e ston e s a rcopha g us of An kh -ne s-n e fe r -ab -Ri is pre s e rve d

m N a nd a n e e n h i n th e B ritish Mus e u ( o . li of t xt rou d t e upp e r e dg e s shows tha t som e c e n turi e s a fte r it w a s pla c e d i n th e tomb it (fl w a s u e a a e a e Am e n - e te surp d by roy l scrib c ll d h p , q é who

- - - M e n k a Ra a n v w a s de sc e n d e d from a. prie st c a ll e d [ J d Ta sh e r t pi

M nth u S e e m Sa o h a u o A n ch nf esr ane e rd b L n d n 1885 e . y rc p g s f f , o o , ,

i o n o th e Ro a l S c i be A me nh o te i n E ud e s xx i . a n d I ns p . crip t f y r p ( t ' d i GM L e e ma ns . 43 e d é es . , pp , 2 R ei l to m . . . 1 . S e e e cu , xxii p

1 8 D E FE AT O F AFR I E S 572

‘ l Ama i Kh arbatér. s s village of The soldiers of II . were glad of heart, and as a result of the words which the king h a d a ddressed to their O fficers they were eager

a a to meet the foe . The rmies joined b ttle , and the

i a ff Egypt ans used their d ggers with great e ect, slaying the enemy in large numbers ; as for the king himself, w he fought like a lion and sle men innumerable . The

and boats of the enemy were capsized and sank, their sailors were thrown into the water into which they “ a n and s nk, and so went dow , they saw the depths ” 2 h u Ama sis of t e water as do the fishes . The f ry of

a II . was like a fl me and swept over everything, and he enjoyed the fighting as he enj oyed a feast ; wheresoever h e a c me he cleared a road for himself, and like the god who was the protector O f the Delta he drove the rebels n before him as he marched alo g . The result of the

was Am a si s fight that II . took much spoil , and that the enemy lost large numbers of men .

a i e th A . 8 o . f bout six months l ter, , on the day

a f the third month of the season Sh t, the o ficers who had been conducting the war came to the king and told hi m th a t they must put an end to the

A rie s trouble caused by p and his Greeks, for they filled every ro a d and were robbing th e country in

a every direction ; it is true , said they, th t the Greek

a . s ilors are afraid, but the war is not ended yet There

m ® PW QQ® NE N D E T H O F AP RIE S A I I . 1 9

Ama sis upon II . addressed his troops once more , and G told them that the fight must go on , and that the reek

S a hips must be eng ged daily , and his army then went w forth and swept through the land like a whirl ind , and

and a destroyed the enemy their Ships, which they p pear to have left temporarily in order to fight aga inst

A rie s Am asi s II . on land . p apparently had taken refuge in his bo a t one day when the soldiers of Ama sis h im “ fell upon him, and they slew as he was sitting in ” a Ama si s his bo t, in the presence , it seems, of who was

on the river bank, and was watching the attack which Apri e s had been foolish enough to make upon some

a t Egypti n village . The tex concludes with the state

Amasi s d ment that caused his former friend to be burie , no doubt with the pomp and ceremony due to a

a o f king . From the above summ ry of the inscription

Ama sis II . it is quite clear that he allowed his former

master to live and to enjoy much of his old position ,

a nd a probably power also , and th t after a period of two or three years Aprie s made an attempt to regain

a his crown . The Egypti ns were content to let him

a s h e live as long remained quiet, but as soon as he

a collected mercenaries who beg n to raid the country , ' fl they m a de up their minds that th éii liinit of endurance

a a had been re ched . They fought one b ttle with the

a A rie s mercen ries of p , but it seems not to have been ffi a su ciently decisive to bre k his power utterly , for bands of mercen aries still went about raiding the

a s A country a fter it w over . On one occasion prie s ’ zo N E BUC HAD NE ZZAR S E XP E DI T IO N AGAI N ST 572

di a himself may have been recting a r id from his boat,

l Ama sis a i . when the so d ers of II , or perh ps the natives

a a s of the district , got into the bo t and slew him he sat . The whole inscription cont a ins a wonderful proof of the accuracy of the statements of Herodotus concern

A rie s Amasis ing p and II . The rumour O f the prolonged fight between Apri e s

Ama sis Nebuch ad and II . soon reached the ears of h i i ne zzar . s II , and he made up m nd that the time had

h im a come for to ttack and conquer Egypt . The

n x . 1 0 a prophet Jeremiah , speaki g ( liii ) in the n me of L “ the ord God , said, Behold, I will send and take “ a Nebuchadrezzar, the king of B bylon , my servant , and will set his throne Upon these stones that I have ” hi d ; the stones which God told Jeremiah to

’ hide in the brick wall at the entrance to Pharaoh s house in Tahpanhes) “ and he shall spread his royal

a e buch a dne zzar p vilion over them . That N advanced as far as this frontier city on the east of the Delta , there is no reason whatsoever to doubt, but there is also no reason whatsoever for believing th a t he entered

Egypt proper, or even that he conquered any part of

h as a it . It been stated , on the authority of a sm ll frag ment of a B abyloni an Chronicle preserved in the British

0 Museum (N . that Nebuchadnezzar conquered 1 all Egypt , and plundered the country, but the text

1 a s n e e i n T a ns S o c B i bl A w . . . h l It i corr ctly publish d r rc , v o . V ii .

fI i a a a n d m e a n a n a n 218 . a nd c o rre c tl p . w th f ulty isl di g tr sl tio ; y pub

D m a in B a b l i sh e d th e Re v . r . a e . Te Tte vo l l . Vi . N 3 o . by Str ss i r y , 29 . 2 - B . C. 57 J E G YPT IN H IS T H I RT Y S E VE NT H YE A R 21 on the fragment does not in any way bear out this comprehensive conclusion . The only definite fact that can be established from the fragment is that “ th e — a a in Thirty seventh ye r ; Nebuchadnezz r, king of [Babylon to] Egypt to make war In the

fi S next line the rst complete ign is E”, which was a a su rbitr rily read by Mr . Pinches , and then , wishing to prove th a t the invasion of Egypt took place in the

A a e IL Ama a nd reign of m si , he supplied the letters , boldly translated the line [his army AI na]si s king of Misir collected and B ut the missing

no un word before E”must be a common , and not the n ame of a king , and there is no room on the fragment

a. a nd for noun the name of a king . Thus there is no

Amasis a proof that II . was king when Nebuch dnezzar set out to attack Egypt, and his name occurs

a nowhere on the fr gment . In the next line the city

—- Pu- u a i t a t ia is mentioned , and is s id in the following line to be a district remote which [is] in the

a n ki t- a midst of the sea ; the n me of its ki g ended in ,

Mr a C C S . E] HI , which igns Pinches reg rded as part a i lli k u a nd of the verb l form , he translated the line “ i we ut a a As [his sold ers j , they spre d abro d . for me instead of city of Pu- tu

- a a ia . The rest of the inscription is too mutil ted to make any connected sense of, and only a few words

and an e here there c be safely translat d . The fragment can , in no case , be used as a proof either that d Nebuchadnezzar conquere Egypt, or that he invaded M S IS 572 22 T H E BU I LD I N G S O F A A I I . it and marched up i nto the country as di d Esarhaddon and Ashur - bani - pal ; all that it proves is that the compiler of the Chronicle believed that Ne buc h a dne zza r collected his forces and went to Egypt in the 37th year of his reign .

Amasis In the course of his long reign II . carried out a number of building opera tions throughout the

a country, and his n me is found at all the important sanctuaries of Egypt . We find that in all the great

fira H quarries at Elephantine , and T , and ammamat works were reopened, which shows that the repairs to n the temples were on a l a rge scale . He restored certai

a parts of the great temple at K rnak , and built two

ma a nd A a s ll chambers there , at bydos he rep ired the

a temples and cleaned out the canals , and pl nted a

V a ineyard , and endeavoured to m ke the old sanctuary of the god Osiris a worthy abode for one of the oldest A gods of Egypt . The tombs of bydos , though not as we ll a worth plundering as those of Thebes, must h ve

a a cont ined much that was v luable , and as a result they were pill aged time after time and ransacked by robbers

Ama si s 11 A h e of the dead ; when . came to bydos

Old found that the cemeteries were in ruins . For some reason or other he took Special care to restore the s anc 1 tuar - w y of Osiris, and to provide for its re endo ment ,

Th e ste l e o f P e ftch a uaa- Ni t i n th e L ouvre g ive s som e ve ry i nt e re sti ng p a rticul a rs a bout th e works Of re stora tion a t Abydos ’ th e e se e e Re cue i l d Inscr i tl o ns t m if e . for t xt Pi rr t, p , o . ii p . 39 .

’ n d f n i n Ae Z i t c h i t x 1 a o r a a a n s e r 1 . e e e . s . . 8 tr sl tio Pi hl g j , vol xxii p . 572] H I S W O R SH I P O F API S 23 and there is every reason to believe that the monu “ Améline au ment which M . found in the Tomb of I 1 6 ff Osiris (see Vol . . , p . ) , was either made or ” Amasis restored by the orders of II . He built largely at Memphis , and set up there the colossal granite statues which Herodotus mentions ; he showed also his devotion to Apis by the pomp and ceremony with which he buried the Bull in the Serapeum in the

- twenty third year of his reign . His buildings in the

Delta were on a large scale , for he rebuilt a temple at

B uba sti s L ; he dedicated a shrine , now in the ouvre ,

A Th mui s l b e to Osiris at thribis , and at dedicated

- At saw another shrine about twenty three feet high . , his capital , he added a court, statues , and sphinxes to the temple of Neith , and here he placed the mono lithic granite shrine which struck wonder into Hero do tus 3 0 1 1 , for it measured feet in height, feet in

a nd 24 width , feet in length , and is said to have taken 2000 men three years to bring from the quarry at i Syene to Sa s .

asi a Under the fostering care of Am s II . m ny of the old sanctu a ries of Egypt sprang into renewed

a a importance , a f ct which s ys much for the tolerance of the king and for the prosperity - o f the country He wa s a good friend to the Greek settlers in the country , and a tradition which was current in the time of Herodotus says that it was he who gave

1 Th e site of this pl a c e s e e m s to b e m a rk e d by th e m od e rn

Te ma a l - m " i A did , d 24 G R E E KS S E T T L E IN E GYPT

w them the city of Naucratis to d ell in ; it is certain ,

aucra tis however, that there were Greeks settled in N

Amasi s s many years before the reign of II . , and all thi statement implies is that he bestowed upon the

a 1 Greeks there new privileges , and a new grant of l nd .

Amasis d r II . spare no pains to preserve f iendly rela tions with the various foreigners who lived in his

C re nae a n country , for he not only married a y lady of

a a a f roy l or high r nk , but he also m de o ferings to

a their gods . He g ve to the people of Delphi a

al a thousand t ents of lum , the proceeds of the sale of which were to be devoted to rebuilding the temple of their god ; he dedi cated a statue of Athene in

her temple at Cyrene , and two statues and a A L n fine linen corslet to thene of i dos in Rhodes . One of these statues was afterwards t aken to Con

stantin0 l e i n p , where it was destroyed the fire at the

io n A D L ause . , and the linen corslet was still in

a 2 existence in the d ys of Pliny , who tells us (xix . )

a a 365 th t each thre d was composed of other threads .

Muci anus wh o sa w , was three times consul , what was “ a r left of it, but says th t ve y little remained in con “ sequence of the injury it had experienced at the

h f th n n a u a m n A O n t e a e o e se e e e a n e . d t fou di g of N cr tis Wi d , g

G h i h e 3 K a G un / i s . 1 M a H i s A n esc . 65 9 e . c t , p ; r ll , r dr s, p 7 ; sp ro , t a ,

t m 4 th e e x a a n m a e a t a a o . . . iii p 97 ; for c v tio s d N ucr tis by Prof .

a a i n d e se e h is N uc t s a . a d . an a n x e e n P e tri r , p rts i ii ; for e c ll t

n o f th e a b e e u e m e m s e e M a e L es groupi g f cts to d d c d fro th ll t , ' em ers fi a bl sse men ale s G e s e n E te 180fi p r i t i ts r c gyp , p . . 2 e ma nn He o Zwei e B a c h 13 . Se e e do s s . 6 Wi d , r t t , p

26 NT O F M S I 572 ACCOU A A S I I .

esta te wa s not much unlyke unto that B a son : for

h a d albeit, before time he bene one of the basest K degree of the people , yet now being their inge hee

r h te ought of yg to bee had in honour . Whereby the Ae gyptians we a re so allured that they th o ugh te it

me e te Pr nce afterwards to obeye their y , who after wards o bse rue d this custo me in de alinge with the ' a fia re s re alme mo rnin e ] y of the from the g , until the

places of assembly and common meeting were filled ,

u o n a hee sat pp all m tters , that were brought before him : spending the rest of the day amongst his com

an o ns bro ade p y in swilling, drinking, and such and

i e stin unseemly g, as if hee had bene some common

ce a rybauld or Uy of a playe . Where t his friends

i uin e a r e . gg g , rebuked him in these or such like termes

Most worthy Prince, it is a great blemish to your

a liue me e te n me to so wickedly , more it were for you to sit in a Throne of maie sty and decide the causes of

subie c ts Ae ti ans your , whereby the gyp might knowe

th e mse l ue s o ue rne d to bee g by a worthy Prince , and

a a your f me bee incre sed throughout all the lande .

To whom hee answered . They that owe the Bowe

a knowe best when to bend it , which being lway bent

be c o mme th we ake al so , that it is together unfit for those th at sh o ulde use it ; e ue n so it fa re th with

t re in th e mse lue s c o ntinuall a those that y g with p ynes ,

e uin so de nl g g no intermission to their cares, they are y

be re aue d e ith e r e rfit of their right minde , or their p

members . B c 5 2 . 7 ] B Y H E R ODOT U S 27

h e e l ue d This king , whiles y without honour, was

u n sco fli n geuc to bibbi g and g without measure , neuer greatly minding h i s affayre s ; and as ofte as hee

e e lde wanted to serue his turne , and to y supply to

ma nte nance filch in his pleasures, he sought y by g and

a ste ling , whereof if happily hee were at any time

de niall attached , his maner was to stand stoutly in of

e : the thing and defiance of y person for which cause , being many times brought to the Oracles and places

a c o nuic te d of souths ying hee was sometime by them ,

and at other times acquited . Wherefore , having

atta ne d kin do me y to the g , which of the gods soever

had acquited him of theft, he had no regard to their

fte s temples , did no honour to them , gaue no gy , ff o ered no sacrifice , esteeming them unworthy of any

r u h auin a a And e e re nce e ue n . , g g out f lse verdite

such as had pronounced him guilty, to these as to the

most true gods , whose Oracles were agreeable to

iustic e e rfo urme d , hee p the greatest honour hee

could denise . Besides , in the City of Sais hee made

Mine rua wo rk e a a porche to the temple of , a of gre te

a a a dmir tion , and f rre passing the rest both in heights

bi ne sse and g , so great is the quantity of the stones

- i that were employed in the bu lding. Hee erected

b i n diue rse esides the same place , Images of a

wo nde rfull and a size , the pictures of m ny noysome

l a de and pestilent Serpents . Hee y there also many

re a rin t huge stones , to the p y g of the temple , par e of the which were digged out of the stone q uarrye s by 28 T H E T E M PL E O F PT AH [ B . C. 572

Memphis : other of great quantity brought from

Ele h antina hi a i the city of p , w ch is dist nt from Sa s

20 sa lin . dayes y g. Moreover, that which is not the mi least wonder, but in my nde to bee reckoned amongst the chiefest : hee brought from Eleph antin e an house framed of one stone : in th e c ari age whereof

2000 c h o se r o f Ae t . y men of the Ma iners gyp consumed

e are s 21 three y . The roufe hereof on the outside is .

c ub ts n 14 cubite s y lo ge , . cubits broad , and eight

h i h e 22 cub te s g ; being on the inside . y in length , 5 n and in height . This house is set at the enteri g into the temple ; geving this reason why it was not

ch ie fe brought into the church , for that the Mariner,

a we arie w th when he had gotten it to that pl ce , as y

wo rke hys dayes , tooke respite and breathed him

W mo o ue d h a d selfe , hereat the king being nery much ,

le a ue n a him of work , not permitti g him to l bour any

longer . Some say that one of those , which were

busied in heaving of the stone with leavers , to have

a wa s bene bruised to de th by it, and that this the

sto o de Palla ce cause why it without the . u By the same King were erected s ndry temples , built

by arte very exquisitely and cunningly, whereof one hee made sa cred to Vul ca ne : before which lye th a great

u warde se ue nt fiue Image with the face p , in length y

fe e te u o n aueme nt , being spread along pp a p of stone in m the selfe same place on cache side this I age, stand two

earned monuments of stone , twenty foote in quantity . L i ike unto this is another stone in Sa s , lying in the 572] T H E G RE E KS S E TT LE AT N AU C RAT I S 29

selfe same maner . In like sorte the great temple in

m be autiful l S Me phis , so gorgeous and to the ight of

e a all th t behold it , was the handiwork also of y same

Amasi s Kin e s o ue rn king . In the time of this g g

Ae t fl o r sh e d a ll mente gyp y in wealth , being greatly

r ch e s increased , as well by the y which the ryner

re ue ne we s yieldeth , as in other which the people re ce ue c o untre y by the y, which at the same time was so populous that there were then inhabited

cit e s L y . ikewise , by this Kinge it was

e uer e e arel enacted , that y one should y y render acco unte s c o untre to the chief president of the y, b o ws a ne d , and by what maner of trade he g y his lyuinge : being alwa ye s pro uyding that such as

be ein e refused to doe it at all , or g called to a reckon

c onlde sh e we l a wfull inge , no meanes , how they spent the ir tymes : should for the same ca use bee adjudged

W h ch e to dye . y lawe Solon borrowing of the

Ae tians A gyp , did publish it in thens , and is by them ,

ro fite o bserue d for the p thereof, most religiously . “ Amasis uppon good a ffection hee bare to the

a bene fitte s franckl Greci ns , besides other y bestowed

a lawefull traua le d on them , m de it , for all such as y

‘ A e te inh ab te th e Cit Naucrate s And into gyp , to y y .

ab de a such as would not y in that pl ce , haninge more m n de March aundi ze y to seafaring for the use of , to those hee gaue lybertye to plant aulte rs and builde churches . So that the greatest and most famous

a Temple in all the land is c lled the Grecian temple . 3 0 MO N U M E NT S O F T H E G RE E KS IN E GYPT [ B . C. 572

The Citye s of the Gre eke s by whose charge and

e x ence builte Ae te p this temple was in gyp , were

: Ph o c o e a these of the country of Ionia, Chius , Teus , ,

Cl azo me ne a : ; amongst the Dori ns four Cities Rhodus ,

Cn dus Ph asel us y , Halicarnassus , ; one city of the

A a Cit e s people of eoli , namely , Mitylene . To these y

bel o n in e of Greece is the Temple g g , by whom also are fo unde and mayntayne d c e rtayne Priests to serve in

the same . There are other townes besides in Greece

a ri h te h aui n th t haue some g to the Temple, as g con

so me th in e tributed g to the use of the same . Howbeit A the Temple of Jupiter, the people of egina built of

o wn e 0 their proper cost . N City toke part with S amos in setting up the Pall ace of Juno : the Mile sians alone tooke uppo n them to erect the Temple A of pollo . Besides these there are no other monu ments built by the Grecians which remayne extant in

e t An d a A gyp e . if by fortune any of the Greeks p sse into Nylus by any other way then that which serue th

swe are to lande by Greece , hee is fayne to that hee

c o nstra ne d a a nst b ndin e was y g y his will , y g him selfe by oath th a t in the s a me sh ippe hee will speedo him

Canobicus l R ue r selfe into , another Channel of the y so called : and if by co ntrarye wyn de s hee h e e hindered

arr uin e c ar a e from y g there ; hee must hyre y g by water,

an ne xte d so ferry the way to Naucrates . In such sorte

were the Grecians tyed to that city , beinge by reason of

tr fi h th e r rinci all h o no ure a ue t . their q y , had in p p Nowe whereas the Pall ace of Amph ictio n wh ich e is nowe at 572] AMASIS AN D L ADYCE 3 1

be e in straun el e ar sh e d f re Delphos, g g y p y by y , was gone in hande with a fre sh e uppo n price of three hundred talle nte s : the people of Delphos which were le au e d th e t y at the fourth parte of charges , s raying

c o untr e s a aboute all y , g thered very much , being

a ss ste d Ae tians Ama sis chiefly y by the gyp . the Kinge be sto winge on them a th o wsande tallente s of

A a b din Ae t lume , and the Grecians that were y g in gyp twenty pounds . “ C re nae ans Pr nc e Amasis Moreover, with the y y e ntre d friendship , and strooke a league of fellow ship with the same , insomuch , that he thought

s all aunce n meet to enter y with them , taki g a wife

c o untre e th e r ff of that y, y for a ection he bare to the women of Greece , or in respecte of hys love to

n Hi s sa C re a e ans. the y wife , as some y, was the

a a n A a d ughter of B ttus so ne of rcesil us, as others

Crito bulus a man ch ie fe reporte , of of credite and

a wh o me regarde mongst those with he dwelt . His

L a L a d c e n dies name was y , a woma of surpassing be autie L ad c e re me mbrin uo we . y g her she had

Ue nus made to , thought good to performe it ,

be autifull and framing a most and curious image ,

C re nae she sente it to the city y , which stood im e ri sh e d u p nto our dayes , being placed by the

. L a d c e citizens without the towne The same y , C a mbyses King of Persia ua nqui sh ing Egypt under

a i a an st nd ng wh t she was , sent her without y manner

a uio l e nc e o wne c o untre [of] sh me or into her y. C. 2 I SAM M E I H S I I I B . 5 8 3 2 RE G N O F P T C U . [

By this King Amasi s were many giftes distributed

a ualue C re na of sing ul re price and . To y e he sent the

Minerua all image of , garnished over with gilt, and his o wne personage most curiously shadowed by a

L Lindus a Paynter . ikewise to the city he g ue two

o dde sse Mine rua images of the g wrought in stone , with a linnen stomacher most excellently imbro de re d

o dde sse by arte . Moreover, to the g Juno in Samus ,

two diuine be autie pictures expressing her , of most

bo untie exquisite workmanship . Which he exercised towards the Samians for the great friendship he bare

a Ae ace s to their king Polycr tes the sonne of . But to

L ndus sh ewe h mselfe the city y , why he should y so

] se rue d sa uin franke and liberal , no other reason , g th a t the fa me wente that the great temple of Minerua

e in Linda s was builded by y daughters o f Dan aus

kno wne h a d daun e rs after they were , and escaped the g A intended against them by the sonnes of egyptus . These and m any other excellente giftes were di spersed

iue n abro a de Ama si s wh o me and g by King . By also the city of Cyprus which was deemed of all men inuin

cible a nd h a d uan ui sh e d f neuer before beene q by any , ” a n was conquered , t ke , and brought under tribute .

- P E MTHE K EN RA S . , son of the Sun ,

PSAMM ETIGHUS . PSE MTH E K . III , or III , was the son Am i a s s . of II , and reigned for a period of six months

S E DS N ITE T IS D U T E R AM AS IS . N H 3 4 I I , A G

his daughter to be sent to him . Cambyses had been u d rged to make this emand by an Egyptian physician ,

Amasis whom II . had sent as a gift to the Persians when Cyrus asked him to send him the best oculist in

Egypt . It was no doubt a great honour for the

a but h is physici n , as he was torn from wife and children in Egypt to go to a remote country, he was

a Amasis a th e furious ag inst II . , and m de suggestion

a a sk Amasis th t Cambyses Should for the daughter of II .

S out of pite , well knowing that if the princess were

Ama sis sent to Persia it would cause II . to grieve

and sorely , that, if she were not, it would stir up the wrath of Cambyses to such a degree that it might le a d

a to an outbreak of w r between the two countries .

a Ama sis When the Persian mbassador arrived and II .

heard his request, he was greatly perplexed and knew not what to do ; he was afra id of C ambyses and of his

a and mighty rmy, therefore did not wish to refuse , but on the other hand he felt that Cambyses did not want

to marry the Egyptian princess , but only to include

a n h a r fm ffi her mo g the ladies of his . In this di culty he remembered that h is former master Aprie s h a d left

an a wa s behind him only child , daughter, who both

and Nite tis tall and beautiful , whose name was ; her

Amasi s a nd a - o f- took, having arr yed her in cloth gold sent her to Persia as if she had been his own

daughter . When she arrived in Persia and Cambyses ’ ’ s a luted her in her supposed father s name Aprie s daughter told him that he had been imposed upon by OF AP R IE S T o E R SI , P A 3 5

A e masi , who had sent her to him as his own daughter,

Sh e d whereas , in solemn truth , was the aughter of

A rie s h a d Amasis p , who , though he been the master of , was put to death by him after the revolt of the

Egyptians , which the murderer had stirred up .

AS a result Camb y ses was greatly enraged, and the invasion of Egypt by the Persians was thus brought

masi t about by the fraud which A s II . had prac ised on

n a a their ki g . On the other h nd, the Egyptians say th t

wa s n Cambyses their ki sman , and that he was the son

A ri e s of the daughter of p , for it was Cyrus , and not Cam

b se s y , who was stirred up by the physician to send to

A a a u o m si II . for his da ghter . But Herodotus d ubted

a this expl nation and he points out , first, that it is not customary with the Persians for a natural son to reign

a a when there is legitim te son living , and secondly,

wa s Ca ssandane that Cambyses the son of , daughter of

Ph arna s e s A a p , one of the chaemenid e , and not of the

a m A a Egypti n wo an . nother story told about the m tter is to the effect that a certain Persian lady visited the

women of Cyrus , and , when she saw the children of

Ca ssandane a i , be utiful and tall , stand ng by her, praised u them highly, being exceedingly str ck with them ; but “ Cassandane s o , the wife of Cyrus , aid, Th ugh I am the i n mother of such children , Cyrus holds me disdain , ” O and honours her whom he has btained from Egypt .

Nite tis This she said through envy of , and her eldest “ am son Cambyses said , Therefore , mother , when I a “ ” man, I will turn all Egypt upside down . He said 3 6 PHANE S AND CAM BYS E S

this when he was about ten years of age , and he bore it in mind till he grew up a nd was possessed of the kingdom , and then he invaded Egypt . One of th e most active helpers of Cambyses was

Phanes , the Halicarnassian, who was a wise man and a skilled warrior ; for some reason or other he quarrelled

Ama sis with II . , and escaped in a ship from Egypt, and

Ama sis made his way to the court of Cambyses . had

wa s sent eunuchs in pursuit of him , and he caught in

L h im a ycia, but they failed to bring b ck to Egypt, for having made his guards drunk he m an aged to make

a a good his esc pe to the army of the Persians . Ph nes

ff a and reported to Cambyses the state of a irs in Egypt, advised him to ask the king of the Arabs to grant him a safe p a ssage through his wa terless territory into

a n a nd Egypt . This C mbyses did, and whe he the

n A a ki g of the rabs had m de a treaty, the Persians

a m rched on to Egypt, being supplied with water by

A As a the king of the rabs . to the m nner in which the supply of water was provided there a re two

A th e a . A a tr ditions ccording to one , the king of r bs filled skins of c amels with wa ter and loaded them on to

a the backs of camels, and then drove them into cert in pl aces in the desert to await the arrival of the Persi ans ; according to the other, water was conveyed to reservoirs in three different places in the desert in pipes made of o x- th e skins which were fed from Corys, a river that

a Re d disch rged itself into the Sea . The former method

a s w , no doubt, employed, only the water must have T H E P E R SIAN S I N VAD E E GYPT 3 7

- been placed in sheep skins , four of which hung on a a S A c mel , two on each ide , form a good load . camel skin filled with water would be too heavy for one camel ’ ul a a to carry , and co d only be lifted on to c mel s back

ffi a - with di culty ; small b gs made of camel skin might, of course , have been used, but from time immemorial the skins of Sheep and goats h a ve been used for water t A transpor on a large scale by the rabs . The Egyptians awaited the attack of the Persians

Pe lusium near or at , and whilst they were waiting a

a most extraordin ry thing happened , according to Hero d tu . i e o s . (iii . , rain fell in drops at Thebes in U e pp r Egypt, which the Thebans told the historian 1 A t had never happened before or since . length

1 A e a m an m e a n a e me n a e e e n m a e e e n i n g r t y isl di g st t ts h v b d , v e e n e a a th e a a e n e O a n a t T e e a n d i n r c t y rs , bout tot l bs c f r i h b s

Th a a n h n n a Upp e r Egypt . e f ct is th a t r i a s b e e k own to f ll e ve ry e a a t T e e i n e o f S d a n e m an y r or two h b s , show rs hort ur tio , for v ry y

a a a s th e e a m a e n e m e e o n ye rs p st , but g r t stor s usu lly sp d th s lv s n d th e m n a n i n th e e e a n d a n th e e th e a a bout ou t i s d s rt lo g Nil , l a n d n e a r th e rive r only re c e iv e s th e ra in which fa lls from th e

a m th e th e m a a A t h broke n clouds th t for e dg e of stor re . t e

m n m r e n n i n e E D n pre se n t ti e ra i stor s a e w ll k ow Upp r gypt . uri g — th e wi nt e r of 1900 01 a h e a vy storm pa sse d ove r th e Nil e V a lle y

e n L a n d A sw fin a n d e e e n a t th e m b e twe uxor , thos who w r livi g ti e ' i n th e me a e sa a h e a V rRinT éll e e fo r i r for r pl c y th t y th r th ty hours .

i n . a a Th e down pour w a s so h e a vy th a t th e 3 ft . 6 r ilw y be twe e n

L a n d A sw zi n w a s a e a a i n e e a a e a n d uxor w sh d w y s v r l pl c s , it is a a m a n a e n e e u n e w a s e e a e e s id th t y p ss g rs , whos jo r y p rforc rr st d , n u e e e ue m a me a n a d who w e re witho t food , w r r sc d fro so wh t tryi g B fi a e e e e m o n a G e nm e n position by ritish of ci ls , who r c iv d th ov r t

n e m to L . In Ja n a 188 th e a n f ll ste a m e r a d took th uxor u ry , 7 , r i e

a e n e a t A an e e n u a t o n e m e with tropic l viol c sw for fourt ho rs ti , B C. 527 3 8 D E FE AT O F TH E E G YPT IAN S [ .

a Pel usium Cambyses ppeared at , whereupon the Greek mercenaries who were with the Egyptians seized the

a h a d sons of their comrade Ph nes , who led this foreign

r a a a my g inst Egypt , and slew them over a bowl in the

and a sight of their father of the Persians , one fter the other. Into the bowl which had caught their blood they poured wine and water, and the mixture was passed round for the mercenaries to drink of it ; when

a they had done so the b ttle began . Both sides fought

a but with gre t bravery , at length the Egyptians were beaten , and they fled in serious disorder to Memphis , which they fortified as well as they could , and then

A a waited to see what would happen . few days later Persian a mb a ssa dor s a iled up the river in a Mi tyle ne an

a and bo t, proposed terms of surrender to the rebels in Memphis ; but when they saw the boat coming along a a n d o n th e followin g d a y th e on ly buil di ng i n th e town which h a d a whol e roof w a s th a t o f th e Office o f th e such l a rg e qua n titi e s o f ra i n fe ll th a t i n th e m od e rn Muha mm a d a n c e m e te ry

a Th e e e m e m e e m a ny bodi e s w e re wa sh e d b re . writ r r b rs oth r ‘ a n e n a n a t K a l zi b sh i a n d W fid i Il al fa i n a occ sio s wh r i fe ll , N ubi , ‘ a nd sa w it ra in h e a vily fo r som e hours whil e journ e y ing from th e

f a e a a n south towa rds B é n i S a w w é i n Upp e r Egypt . Th t h vy r i s a n d storm s w e re know n to th e a n ci e n t Eg ypti a n s is prove d by th e e x e n e o f th e e e e m n a e i w n a e ist c hi roglyphic d t r i tiv iiiii hich i dic t s w a te r pouri ng from th e sky ; com pa re its u se i n th e words 223 CI D a ee a a n fl M M M sh e nd m o f l p , r i ood , , stor D Q G n Th W qqW ra i . e la st word

th e n surviv e s i n Coptic word fo r ra i . 527 ] T H E PE R SIAN S CAPT U RE M E M PH I S 3 9

canal into the city the Egyptians attacked it, and broke w it in pieces , and having torn the cre limb from limb they carried the pieces into the city . This foolish act

i th e brought the Persian army up to Memph s , and u L city of co rse was obliged to surrender . The ibyans promptly sent gifts to Cambyses , and promised to pay him tribute to , as did also the peoples of Cyrene and Barca ; the men of Cyrene only sent 500 minae of

a silver , which C mbyses at once distributed among his soldiers .

a Ten days after the f ll of Memphis , Cambyses

Psamme tich us seated III . at the entrance to the city , and made his daughter and a number of Egyptian virgins of high rank to dress as slaves, and to take

a pitchers and to go down to the river to fetch w ter, and to pass by the king and his nobles as they went ; when the Egypti a n nobles saw their daughters thus humiliated they wept bitterly , and uttered loud cries

Psamme tich us n of lamentation , but made either sound

and nor motion which showed that he was grieved, having seen and known wh a t was going on he sat still

a with his eyes bent to the ground . But C mbyses put hi s fortitude to a still greater test . The royal j udges

t — o r had decided that, in atonemen f the murder of the crew of the boat on which the Persian ambassador sailed to Memphis, ten Egyptians should be put to death for E each Persian who had been slain . Two thousand gyp

a tians, presumably the sons of noble or wealthy p rents ,

a nd a were chosen, h lters having been put round their 40 MASSAC RE O F EGYPTIAN N O B LE S 527 necks and bridles in their mouths they were taken out ff to su er death at the hands of the executioners , and with them the son of Psamme tich us also marched out

to die . The wretched comp a ny was made to pass before the king

a nd a the other p rents , and though they wept and made loud lamen

ta tio n Psamme tic h us ,

who saw them passing , and knew that his son was going forth to die

a with them , rem ined on his seat motionless A and silent . fter the men h a d passed by there came a long a man of very mature age who h a d once been an intimate friend of

Psamme tich us , but he had fallen upon evil

Gra a a t fi u e o f a. k n y b s l g r i g . XXV Ith D n as y ty . times and had lost B ti h M u e um N o ri s s , . everything of which d he was possesse , and was reduced to poverty, and obliged to beg alms of the soldiers ; as soon as the

king saw him he wept bitterly, and smote his head ,

a nd cried out to his old companion by name . When

527

A CH PTER II .

TH E E Y - E E H TW NT S V NT DYNA STY .

F M I RO PERS A .

K EMB ATHET son of the Sun , .

CAMB YSE S was the son of Cyrus by

Am ti s P ars y , according to Ctesias ( .

Ca ssandane and by , according to Hero

do tus a s a a n a , has lre dy bee s id ; we know from the Egypti a n monuments that h e

a a reigned six ye rs . He dopted as his “ si n - m m , Horus name the title of Horus , the th e s l e “ “ gfxiihy ézfi unifie r of the two lands , and in his

name i e throne , . . , as king of the South and North , he l “ ’ a styled himself Born of Rd . The Egypti n form of ” his name Kembath e t 1 is derived from the old Persi a n

“ “ 1 m h a n a n d o f H e a lso styl e d hi se lf lord of t e two l ds , lord ” e ve ry coun try ; a va ri a n t form o f his n om e n occurs a t

28 3 m n ma l er . . De k , iii . pl T HE RE IG N O F CAM B YSE S 43

: E » Y l ( TY H R , Babylonian forms of which aw s = » l a h itit or E x e n,

- - - KAM B U ZI IA . Of the early years of Cambyses nothing is known , and authorities are not agreed as to the reason of his attack upon Egypt, but as the Persians C under Cyrus had captured Babylon (B . and had m ade themselves masters of all th e outlying

A a countries , including ssyria, it is only natur l that Cambyses should wish to prove hi s sovereignty over

Egypt, because he regarded Egypt as a province of the

Babylonian Empire which his father had conquered .

L a Besides this , Croesus king of ydi had made an

a 7 7 Amasi s alli nce (Herodotus i . ) with II . king of

Egypt, and as Croesus was the foe of the Persians

Amasi s II . must be also . As soon as Cambyses had taken Memphis and h a d sl a in 2000 Egypti ans th a t he might be a venged on

a the country for the murder of the crew of the bo t,

200 a a in number, with whom his amb ss dor had sailed

ff a up to Memphis to o er terms of pe ce to the besieged , '

a i i e . he moved on to the capit l of the Sa te kings , . ,

a i . 1 6 S s in the Western Delta Herodotus tells us (iii . )

a a Ama sis . th t he entered the p lace of II , whom he

“ ‘ r a h ed Pe lusium expected to find alive when he e c , and soon afterwa rds ordered the people to bring his dead body from the tomb , and that when this had been done he

. a e u o ff g ve ord rs to scourge it, to p ll the hair, to prick it and abuse it in every possible manner . The Persians , 44 CAM B YSE S AN D UTCHA - H E R - KE SENET 527

i however, soon wearied of th s employment, because havi ng been well emb almed the mummy di d not fall

a to pieces as they expected , and at length C mbyses

r A a wickedly ordered them to bu n it . tr dition recorded by Herodotus s ays th a t it wa s not the body of Amasi s

wa s II . that thus treated, but that of another Egyptian

’ which by the de a d king s order had been plac ed quite near the door of the royal sepulchre , so that those who

o ff Ama sis came to carry the mummy of II . would

ar o ff a r a c ry th t o the Egypti n by mistake . This story

a must h ve been told to Herodotus , and there is little

a s doubt that he repeated it just he heard it, but it

a a a c nnot be reg rded as true , for we h ve a contem po rane o us account of the way in whi ch Cambyses

a t i acted S a s which must be mentioned here . There is preserved in the Egypti a n Museum of the Va tican a portion of a green basalt statue of an Egyptian

a U - He r - re sene t priest c lled tcha , } EA £3

lad sme r wi t who was a prince , a royal chancellor, a , “ ” a 9 and real royal relative, and who is represented as holding before hi m a shrine containing a figure of the god Osiris in the XVIIIth century the Va tican a i a uthorities think ng, it would seem, that the st tue

a a was th t of a female added the head of woman to it . “ The statue is now generally known as the Pasto

M i t ts: '' 2 : B C. 5 7 ] A P RI N C E A N D P R I E ST o r SA Is 45

” 1 h U - H e r - re se ne t p o rus of the Vatican . The priest tcha D Pcf— a a- I was the son of tch u Net, , ? a Q

- - as by his wife Tem ari t , and he held

some high c flice in connexion with the Egypti an

‘ Amasis Psamme ti h . c us III fleet under II and his son . It is possible tha t his fa ther Pe f- tchaua- Net is to be identified with the official of the same name who

A ri s i e H h ra e . . o flourished under p , , p , and whose statue ,

th e with a shrine in front of it , is preserved in British 83 A Museum (No . , Egyptian Gallery) . ccording to the text on this interesting figure C a mbyses came to

a Egypt with a multitude of people from every l nd , and

b e a ruled the whole country as king, t king as his “ ” f a Me sth u- Ra B a o fici l name born of ) , and the i n people who were with him settled Egypt . In due

’ a a i course he c me to S s, and the former servant of

i n u the Sa te ki gs came to sal te his new lord , and to

- He r- re sene t conduct him about the city . Utcha ex

a plained to him the gre t antiquity of the city, and

told him that the goddess of the city , Neith , was

Ed - first- the mother of , the Sun god , the born of the

i - a gods, and that Sa s had been her dwelling pl ce from

a time immemori l , and that the city was the counterpart

1 h h t n n i c . 6 a n F th a e se e e e m a Ae . Ge sc e 6 o r e lite r tur Wi d , g , p 7 ; English tra n sl a tion o f th e Egypti a n t e xt o n th e P a stophorus will 2 3 b e n i n B E t unde th e P h a a o h v o l . . . 9 . fou d rug sch , gyp r r s , ii p ff i B m A n e xc e ll e n t photogra ph o f th e figure is publishe d by S g . o u n a ldo Moscio i o f Rom e . H 527 46 CAM B YSE S R E STO RE S T E . TEM P L E

a a o f of heaven bove . In it also were the bodes the gods Ra and Temu and of the other members of i their cycle . The Persian king must have l stened

m e sy pathetically , for the priest then w nt on to com plain that the foreigners who h ad come i nto the city

a had taken possession of the temple, and th t they had built themselves small a bodes in its halls and

a courts , and he asked the king to h ve them driven

was out . This the king did , and the temple purified , d its priests were reinstated , its revenues were restore , and his m ajesty decreed that the appointed festiva ls and ceremonies should be duly celebrated and performed a a s in the d ys of old . When the cle ansing of the temple was finished

Cambyses went into it in person , and he performed an act of worship after the m anner of the old kings

a of Egypt, and poured out a lib tion to the goddess

Neith , and made gifts to her temple . With the management of the revenues of the temple Utcha

H e r- re se ne t now busied himself, and these he de voted to the mainten ance of the services which had to be performed in honour of the goddess , and in

a a keeping her statues , etc . , in proper st te of repair .

a He was lso good to the poor and needy, and he “ protected the people under the very he a vy misfortune whi ch had befall en the whole l a nd such as this

country had never experienced before . He protected the weak against the strong, he was a friend to those

r di d who honou ed him , he revered his father and the ’ ’ 527 ] AT SAIs AN D E STA B LI SHE S SCH OOLS 47

t will of his mother, and was gracious to his bre hren ; for the man who was too poor to buy a coffin he pro

ide d i v . one , and he took care of the ch ldren When Cambyses was dead the fa me of Utcha - Her- re se ne t reached his successor in the kingdom , and Darius sent for the priest of Sai s and commanded hi m to establish a college in which boys should be educated to the profession of the scribe ; this he did , and as he tells us that the teachers in it applauded his actions and presented h im with gifts of gold we may assume

wa s that his rule of the college popular . Thus the story told by the above facts is directly contrary to that repeated by Herodotus . A s soon as Cambyses had made himself master of

n a a Egypt he pla ned three expeditions, one g inst the

Carthaginians, one against the dwellers in the Oasis

A a of Jupiter mmon , and one against the Ethiopi ns .

a a The C rthaginians he intended to att ck by sea, and

w a the d ellers in the Oasis and the Ethiopi ns by land . He sent to Elephantine for a number of the Ichthyoph agi

an who understood the Ethiopian Nubian) l guage , and whilst they were on their way he comma nded the nav a l forces to sail aga inst Carth a ge but the Phoenician sa ilors naturally would not fight against their own

a t o f kinsmen in Carth ge , and as the res the forces were helpless without them the Carth aginians were left in

a pe ce . When the Ichthyophagi came to Cambyses he

a g ve them a number of gifts , which consisted of a

a e purple cloak , a gold necklace , bracelets, an al bast r 48 CAM B YSE S AN D T H E ICHTHYOPHAG I 527

box of ointment , and a barrel of palm wine , and despatched them to Ethiopia . When the Ichthyophagi arrived in Ethiopia, the king of the country made

h o w light of their gifts , and giving them a he sent back to C ambyses a mess age to the effect that the Persians h a d better not a ttempt to make war on the long - lived Ethiopians until they could draw a bow like

and the one he was sending , had more numerous forces ; meanwhile let him thank the gods that the Ethiopi ans were not inspired with the desire of adding another l and to their own . When the envoys returned to Ca mbyses they reported that most of the Ethiopians a a 120 and tt ined to the age of years, some of them to even more ; that they fed on boiled flesh and drank milk ; th at they washed in water from which they came forth as if they had been b a thed in oil scented with violets ; that the common prisoners in the gaol were fettered with chains of gold , brass being very rare and precious ; that the bodies of the dead were kept in crystal cylinders ; and that Cambyses already knew that they had the reputation for being the tallest and

th e handsomest of men , and that they chose as king man who had the greatest strength coupled with the largest stature .

When Cambyses received this report he was furious, and straightway ordered his army to set out on the

a a march ag inst the Ethiopi ns , but made no provision for giving them meat and drink . When the army reached Thebes he ordered a detachment of to

50 T H E A RMY O F CAM B YSE S IN N U B IA [ B . C. 527

r a Nile to Memphis . From the nar tive of Herodotus

f a a a it is di ficult to m ke out ex ctly the route of C mbyses .

a If he wished to reach Gebel Barkal , or Napat , which

n a was the capital of the Nubian ki gdom at th t time , he could only do so by marching up the Nile . The — distances are a s follows Memphis to Syene about 600 miles ; Syene to Behen (Wei di Halfa) 210 miles ;

a a a i e Behen to the head of the Third C t r ct , . . , Kerma ,

201 K a 155 miles ; erm to Old Dongola , miles ; Old

G Na ata 0 i e 7 . . Dongola to ebel Barkal ( p ) , miles , , the distance by river from Memphis to Na pata is about 123 6 e miles . The distance from Memphis to Mero by 163 0 river is about miles , but if the desert route be

H a a nd Abfi H followed between Wadi lfa amad , the dist ance between Memphis and Meroe is only about

13 00 a a miles . Now C mbyses must h ve followed the Nile to Syene—if he got as far— and he could there

a n either have taken old caravan road, which would h a ve led him to AbuHama d in from seventy to ninety

a K d ys , or have gone by the Nile to orosko , and then

a a struck the old road to the s me pl ce . But whether

a a a e - fifth th e C mbyses set out for Nap t or Mero , one of distance from Memphis to either place would not take him out of Egypt . It is difficult to make the narra tive

- of Herodotus agree with well ascertained facts , and all we c an safely ded uce from i t is th at Cambyses set out to cross the desert without adequ a te tra nsport and

a supplies , and that the gre ter part of his army perished through hunger and thirst . Moreover, some ' B . C. 527 ] CAM B YSE S IN M E RO E 5 1 one h as confused the O a sis of Jupiter Ammon with the ’ a O sis of Kharga, which is about seven days journey from Thebes ; the nearest way to the former O a sis from Memphis is to travel in a westerly direction , and

man not to go to Thebes , as any camel could have told

a C mbyses . A i ccord ng to some ancient writers, Cambyses suc c e e de d in making his way as far south as the city of

e and 1 5 Mero , Strabo says (xvii . , § ) that he gave this name both to the island and the city , because his sister, ' e or, according to some writers , his wife Mero died

Dio do r us a 33 a there ; , however, s ys (i . ) th t Cambyses built the city and called it after his mother .

s to When Cambyse returned Memphis, he found the Egypti ans celebrating a great festival because a A new pis Bull had appeared, and he , imagining that

a they were rejoicing because his expeditions had f iled , became very angry ; he sent for some of the chief men of Memphis , and having asked for an explanation of the festival , and receiving from them a reply which

a was in his opinion unsatisf ctory, he called them liars , and had them put to death . He next sent for the priests , and when they told him the same story , he A l had the pis Bull led before him . Being seized with

bur t out a fit of temporary insanity , he s/ into a peal of

1 Th e Apis B ull w a s disting uish e d by b e ing bl a ck with a whit e h h w a th e e a n e a e o n spot o n t e fore he a d ; o n t e b a ck s figur of gl , th e n th e fi f a e e e a n d h e h a d e a i n h i s to gue g ure o b tl , doubl h irs

a t il . 52 CAM B YSE S STA B S API S 527 l a ughter at the Egypti ans for worshipping a creature

and of flesh and blood , aimed a blow at the Bull , but missing the spot he aimed at he smote him on the A thigh instead of in the belly . pis languished in the temple for some time and then died , and was buried

’ a without the king s knowledge . Whilst he was st ying

a at Memphis Cambyses committed many s crilegious acts , which seem to prove th a t he must have been half ma d a t h a d and times . Thus he a number of tombs opened the mummies drawn out for him to look at ; he made a a hi s mock of the figure of the god Pt h in temple , and having forced h is wa y into some speci ally sacred portion of the temple into which it wa s lawful for the priests only to enter, he looked upon certain wooden

a nd statues of the gods , then had them burnt . In ’ a l Str bo s time the city of Memphis was entire y deserted ,

a nd 1 27 he says (xvii . , § ) that the temple there exhibited many proofs of the m a dness and sacrilegio u

acts of Cambyses , who did very great injury to the

fire temples , partly by and partly by violence . When he took the city many parts of it seem to have been

set on fire , but he was struck with such admiration for

one obelisk there that, Pliny says (xxxvi . he ordered the flames to be extinguished even when they

h ad reached to the very base of the monument . At Thebes also Cambyses is said to have done great 1 46 damage to the temples, for Strabo relates (xvii . , )

Dio dorus that many of them were mutilated by him .

a 46 o ff a s ys (i . ) that he carried to Persi from the 527 ] FITS AN D I N SAN ITY O F CAM B YSE S 53

O s mand a s 3 50 tomb of y y a large disk of gold, cubits in circumference , on which were tabulated i the days of the year, together with data concern ng ffi the rising and setting of stars . It is di cult to understand why Cambyses behaved with such rever i ence to the goddess Neith at Sa s , and with such hostility to the other gods of Egypt in other places . 3 0 Herodotus tells us (iii . ) that he sent his brother

Bardiya (in Persian cuneiform : IEl E"H i e Sme rdis o ff . . , B ardes , the of Herodotus, to Persia from Egypt through envy because he alone was able to draw the bow which the Ichthyophagi h ad brought back from the Nubians ; and because he dreamed that this Bardiya was sitting on the throne of Persia, he sent his trusted friend Pre xa spe s after h im to Persia

Pre xas e s to kill him . This p did , but whether he slew h i m him at Susa or drowned in the Red Sea , is not known . Cambyses married two of his sisters, which

th e was against laws of Persia, and the youngest, who w went ith him to Egypt , is said to have died there as the result of a kick which he gave her because she made some remark which displeased him . Cambyses had suffered from his youth up from epilepsy (Hero

us dot iii . and he was seized from time to time with fits of insanity during which he perpetrated many cruel a cts ; thus he shot to the heart with an arrow his

- Pre xa s e s cup bearer, the son of p , his closest friend , and rejoiced a t the trueness of his aim ; he had twelve Persian nobles buried in the ground up to the neck 54 C RU E LT Y O F CAM B YSE S 527 for no cause th at could be discovered by his friends ; and once he tried to slay Croesus because he had

ff a o ended him . Croesus esc ped by the help of some of

k a the servants , who new that C mbyses would be sorry a t w h a d k him f er ards if he illed , and though he was ple a sed that Croesus wa s forthcoming when he asked for him he took care to put to death the servants who hi m ’ had saved from their master s anger . The punish ments inflicted by C a mbyses were of an extraordinary

a e . i mn . S sa e s to char cter, g , he caused a judge called be slain and flayed because he h a d taken a bribe and passed an unjust sentence , and he caused the skin of the judge to be fastened over the seat on which the judge used to sit when . pronouncing judgment .

a Si samne s C mbyses appointed Otanes, the son of , in

’ a his f ther s place , and admonished him to remember on what seat he sat and to judge justly (Herodotus v . When Cambyses left Persia for Egypt he appointed a M agian called Patize ith e s to be the governor of his

a a w p l ce , but this man , kno ing that Cambyses had

a i r i e Sme rdis murdered his brother B rd ya (Ba des , . . , ), d mi hi s a eter ned to turn knowledge of the f ct, of which

o wn the Persians generally were ignorant, to his account . He persuaded his brother, who bore the

B a rdi a l hi m name of y , to join in the revolt, and he

1 B un n n co l . l n e 3 6 a h e w as a e Th e e hist I scriptio ( . i i ) s ys c ll d

G a u m ata a n a m e i n th e a n as a e h , which h ds of cl sic l writ rs as

e G m a e G o m e te b e com o t s , or s. 527 ] D EATH O F CAM B YSE S 55

m ade him to be proclaimed throughout Persia as

a th e B rdiya, brother of Cambyses , and son of Cyrus ,

a and king of the country in the room of C mbyses . The rebels next sent heralds into the provinces of m Persia to proclai the news , and one of them , he who

had been despatched to Egypt, actually announced his

a l mess ge to Cambyses himse f, whom he found with his

a army at Ecbatana, in Syri . Hearing this Cambyses

leaped upon his horse , wishing to set out at once for

Susa , but as he was doing so a portion of the scabbard

o ff d of the sword fell , and the blade being bare woun ed

h a d him in the thigh, it is said in the part where he A smitten the god pis (Herodotus iii . Twenty

a d ys later he collected his chiefs , and confessed that

he had caused Bardiya to be slain, and having urged them never to allow the Medes to have power over the u ff co ntry , he soon after died from the e ects of the

sword wound , which had made the limb to mortify and ff n had a ected the bone . Herodotus says that he reig ed fi seven years and five months . It is dif cult to distin guish in the above statements what is hi story a nd what

a is romance , and we must therefore h ve recourse to the

H stas e s great inscription of Darius , the son of y p , who narrates the matter in these words 1 —“ A man of our

Fo r th e e x se e R a n n J nl . Ro a l Asi a ti c So i e x t t wli so , y c ty, vol . . , h a e n e 2 if . a a e e n o f t e e a n e t n pl t , li 7 l t r ditio P rsi t x will b e fou d i n e a a nd B a n Di e Alt e sisch en K ei l inf sch ri ten L e W issb ch g , p r f , ipzig , 1 893 a e 1 4 11 Fo r a n En a n a n , p g glish_tr sl tio se e R a wli n son i n l 1 1 ff R co ds o th P a st o . . 1 e r f e , v i . p . 56 G AU MAT A T H E MAGIAN

: : : » race, called Cambyses (I Y( TY YY k — — - : Ka a b u - - i - a T j y ), the son ofCyrus (( Y( : Y( 7; TI

K u - r a - u- sh m n ) beca e ki g . He had a brother called

a a Bardiya, of the s me mother and f ther as Cambyses ;

Cambyses murdered him , but the people knew not

that he had done so . Cambyses went to Egypt , and

after he had gone there , the people became hostile ,

and falsehood prevailed in the land , not only in

Persia but in Media and in the other countries .

a - ma There was a man , Magian Tfl ( E ( YY ’ _ - u Gaumata » - g called «n ( 7; Ifl 7" CT”)

n Arak a dri sh who spra g from the mountain of , in the

Pai sh i auvada 14 district of y , and on the th day of the month Viyakh na he rose up and declared to the

‘ a people , saying , I am Bardiy , the son of Cyrus , the ’ brother of Cambyses . Then all the people revolted ,

a and Persia , and Medi , and the other lands went over to him ; on the 9th of Garmapa da he seized the ”

A i . empire . fterwards Cambyses d ed by suicide From the above we see that Darius c a lls the usurper

Gaumata , but the writers of certain Babylonian contract 1 a m - zi - b - t blets under the for Bar ia, I "fi E“, have preserved Bardiya as the name of the brother of

a Cambyses , which the Greeks turned into B rdes or

me rdis S .

l Se e S a m a e i n Zei ts h i a r Ass i o lo i e v o l . . . tr ss i r , c r ft f yr g , iv p

148 E.

C. 21 58 D AR I U S SLAYS S M E RD IS [ B . 5

Go br a s Me ab zus and As ath ine s y chose g y , p chose

d to Hy arnes . The six men added their number a

a a seventh , one D rius , who had rrived at Susa from

Persia . When the seven had met and exchanged O pinions Darius declared boldly that he knew that Sme rdis the son of Cyrus wa s de a d and that a M agian

n a nd of the same ame was reigning , that he had come there on purpose to bring about the death of the

a a a M gi n , and he advised th t the impostor should be

i A d a k lled that very day . fter some el y they forced

wa and a their y into the palace , the seven , having sl in a ll hi who resisted them , succeeded in reac ng the room w Sme rdis Go br a s in here was ; Darius and y rushed ,

hi Go br a s a Sme rdis and w lst y was gr ppling with ,

a a h is a D rius st bbed the impostor with d gger . This done they cut off the he a ds of the M a gians whom they had sl a in and took them out and showed them to r the people , and the eupon began a massacre of the

a a a M gi ns by the mob . Soon after this the conspir tors , who had been reduced to six by the withdr awal of

Otanes from their number, agreed that he whose horse should neigh first at sunrise when they were mounted

a i n O e bare s should h ve the k gdom, and , the groom of

’ a a hi s a Darius , having m n ged to make m ster s horse neigh first on a certain day at sunrise when the six

hi s a s were mounted , Darius was hailed by companions king . 1 The account given by Darius is as follows : The

1 " R a n n Te c o l . i . ne 48 fl wli so , xt , , li . 521 T H E R V D R ] NA RATI E O F A IU S I . 59

sovereignty which Gaumata had wrested from Cambyses

had belonged to our family from times of old .

Gaumata n , the Magian , having take away from

a Cambyses both Persia and Medi , and the other m provinces , did as he pleased and beca e king . There

was no man , neither Persian , nor Median, nor any

Gaumata one of our race who was a match for that ,

the Magian , who had usurped the sovereignty . The him people feared exceedingly , and he made an end of many people who had known Bardiya in times

‘ past, and he slew them [he said] that they may not ni d recog ze me and know that I am not Bar iya , ’ a a a the son of Cyrus . No man d red to g ins y

Gaumata Aurama zda until I came . I prayed unto , “ F ” w I I : l Ill l l I I III and he 1 0th brought me help . It was on the day of the

h B a a adish mont g y , that I and a few men slew

Gaumata the Magian , and those who were his intimate

Sika . auvatish friends I slew him in the fort called y ,

Ni sa a in the province of y in Media, and I wrested

“ Aurama da the sovereignty from him . By the will of z I

Aura mazda became king, and gave me the sovereignty . The sovereignty which had been wrested from our u family I bro ght back, and set it in its right place ,

it f b ld and I made it to be as _ was_ o . The temples

Ga umata a a h a d which , the M gi n , destroyed, I rebuilt, and I gave back to the people the flocks and herds

e a of which G um ta , the Median , had robbed them .

I restored the people to their places,Persia, Media, 60 A RYAN D E S G O VE R N O R O F EGYPT [ B O 521

a h a and the other countries . Wh t d been carried o ff

and wa s I restored made even as it before . I did

a Aurama zda this ccording to the will of . I toiled

h a d until our house been restored to its place . When C a mbyses left Egypt for Persia he appointed V l as satrap , or iceroy , of Egypt a certain man cal ed

Ar ande s y , who appears to have been a capable governor .

Ar During his rule a dispute broke out between cesilaus , th e a and Ph e re time son of the l me Battus (Herodotus iv .

1 62if a man ) , and Demon x , the who had been appointed arbitra tor of Cyrene by the command of the Pythi a

i A a h a d at Delph , and in the end rcesil us to flee to

h is Ph e re time a Samos and mother to Sal mis in Cyprus . In accordance with the answer of the Pythia Arcesilaus n retur ed to Cyrene , but forgetting to carry out the

i h a d a instructions wh ch he received from the or cle , he and his fa ther- in- law Al a zir were sl a in at Barce ; when

Ph ere time fl e d his mother heard this she to Egypt , for

A o r a rcesilaus had performed some services f C mbyses .

Ar and h a d Cambyses had given Cyrene to cesilaus ,

Ar made him a tributary to the king of Egypt . ya nde s hearkened to her compl aints and dem ands for

Ph e re time Of a revenge , and gave the use the rmy and

a Am asis n vy of Egypt ; over the army he set , a

h i an B a dr s a Ma ra e . p , and over the fleet of Pas rgadae ' These forces set out from Egypt and in due course

w a s a arrived at Barce , which captured fter a long a nd obstin a te resistance ; Ph e re time impaled the men

whom the Persians brought to her, and set them out 21 B C. 5 ] D A R I U S SLAYS A RYAN D E S

th e o f round the walls , and she had breasts their

ff an B arce ans wives cut o d hung upon the walls . The were made slaves and large numbers of them were transported first to Egypt, and then to Bactria, where

Darius set apart a place for them to live in . Soon after Ph e re time returned to Egypt she died of a terrible and loathsome disease . The immediate cause

a of the inv sion of Egypt by Darius is not quite clear, but it seems as if it was caused by some action of “ Ar ande s n y , who was put to death for attempti g to “ a m ke himself equal with Darius . Darius coined

Ar ande s money made of the finest gold , and y imitating him coined money i n silver ; when Darius heard Of

‘ this b e regarded it as an attempt on the part of his

a nd viceroy to make himself king, treated the act as one of rebellion , and put him to death .

B 5 1 . C. 7 When Darius arrived in Egypt, about , he

a Old adopted the rank and style of the Egypti n kings of , and chose for himself as king of the South and North th e a RA- SETT n me U , and placed his name Darius, tran scribed into hieroglyphic characters, within a cartouche

a as son of the Sun . In the gre t Behistun Inscription , which was first deciphered and translated by the late 1 “ Sir Henry Rawlinson , Darius calls himself the great

king , the king of kings, the king of Persia , the

king of the lands . He was the son of Hystaspe s b —r I = ” “ E - sh m a s- th e randso n ( 77 lll III l p), g

1 s" 001. 1 . 62 B 21 D R AN D T H E BU C. 5 A I U S I . API S LL (

Ar same s - Te i s e s of , the great grandson of p , and the

- - Akh a m ne great great grandson of e e s ( ( nY" — » IYY 77 72 Ha - kh a - a - ma n - i - sh ) ; the family were ca lled Akh aeme nians after their ancestor Akh ae menes . Darius says that eight of his race were kings ,

a wa s n a th t he the inth , and th t his race had from

O hi s lden time been a royal one . The Egyptian form of “ name Anth eriua sh a , coming through the Greek from the

D - a - r- a - w - u- sh » » Persian form y , YY YYY C IK Y

77 72, is curious, but from the variants quoted in a note above it will be seen that other transliterations of

a the name into Egypti n were more correct . Shortly A before the arrival of Darius in Egypt an pis Bull , which had been consecrated in the reign of Cambyses ,

a was laid in the Ser peum , and the ceremonies appear

Aah - to have been conducted by a general called mes,

Amasi s 1 ( ) , who may well have been employed in the

Ar ande s A expedition sent to Barce by y . mong those who would welcome Darius would be the old noble Utcha - He r- re se ne t who h a d induced C a mbyses to do so

u ai m ch for the temple of Neith at S s, and we know from the inscription on the priest’s statue in the Va tican already referred to that Da rius instructed him F to found a college for the education of the priests . rom the fac t that D a rius promised to contribute a sum of money towards the expenses whi ch would be incurred in discovering the new Apis Bull we may assume that

1 Se e e e Re uei l . 6 Re o d o th e P a s . . . 61 if . Pi rr t, c , p 7 ; c r s f t, vol iv p T H E O F D R CANAL A I U S I . 63

he was tolerant in religious matters , and that he wished to eradica te the bad impression which the Egyptians had obtained of the Persians through the s acrilegious

v beha iour of Cambyses . His greatest work of pra ctical utility in the country was the completion of the digging of the c an al to

Se a join the Nile and the Red , which had been A u begun by Necho II . ccording to Herodot s (ii . it took four days to make the passage along this

a a f c n l , and it was su ficiently wide for two triremes t to be rowed abreas . The water entered it from the

B uba stis Nile near , and the canal ran through the

as milat Pa - i e w u . . modern T , and passing Tem , , the

Re d city Pithom, reached the Sea . From the mouth of the Wadi Tfimilat the course of th e canal of D arius may still be traced by the rem ains of the l a rge stelae which he set up at various places to commemorate the completion O f his work ; these stelae were inscribed

and in hieroglyphics on one side , in three kinds of

a re re cuneiform writing on the other, the l nguages p i sented by these last being Persian , Elam tic (or, Susian) , 1 and Babylonian . Remains of some of these stelae

al - Maskhuta have been found near Tell , near the

a Sh alfif Ser peum , near , and a little to the north of

Suez . On each stele was a figure of Darius with the — ' N ’ “ kin O f kiri s titles great king , g g , king of the lands

Of a of all peoples , king this great e rth , the son of ” kh ae me ni an H stas e s A . y p the Below this , as we learn

1 se e e e m a nn Ae . es h i ch e . 680 Fo r th e lite ra ture Wi d , g G c t , p . R F D R 521 64 T RILINGUAL IN SC I PTI O N S O A I U S I .

“ A a from the stele near Suez, was the inscription , gre t “ Auramaz da i god is who hath created th s earth , who

hath created yonder heaven , who hath created man ,

who hath given unto man the blessing of happiness ,

a u who hath m de Dari s king, and who hath confided

a unto king D rius sovereignty, the great man , who is ” A rich both in horses and in men . fter a repetition “ O f a his titles the text continued , Thus sp ke king “ Darius , I am a Persian , and by the help of the

Persians I captured Egypt . I ordered this canal to be dug from the river Nile (Pirava) which fl o we th in

a a Egypt to the se which goeth forth from Persi .

This canal was dug even as I ordered it .

The rest of the inscription is mutilated , but according

O e rt wh o E to Dr . pp , restored it by the help of the gyp

a ff a tian version , it contained a st tement to the e ect th t

i . e Darius ordered one half of the canal , . , from Bira to

a nd O e rt h e the sea, to be destroyed , Dr . pp thinks that gave this order because the Persian engineers told him that on account Of the difference between the level of the

i Of Med terranean and the Red Sea, Egypt would be 1 fl o o de d if the canal were completed . It will be remembered that exactly the same argument was used

a wa s a when the present Suez Can l contempl ted . But

O whether the canal was ever pened or not, the working

1 h P s Re o o t e a ix . 1 n Se e . . 80 8 d c rds f t, vol pp , ; We issba ch a

i m — n o . c t. . 3 9 M a e i n Re ue i l to n n B a . . . 1 8 e a g , p , p sp ro c , vii pp ; M t

l m i 3 1 f r R i n Re ei to . x. . 3 . Da e ss i n e uei l t m . x 1 60f . cu , p ; y c , o iii . p . ; i i e i l m G o l é n sc h e ff n R c ue to . x . 99 . a nd , iii p . f

6 AT A - R 521 6 TEM PLE O F D AR I U S I . L KHA GA

a a provide shoes , or some other rticle of we ring apparel , for the wife of the reigning king of Egypt (Herodotus ii . Darius showed his reverence for the gods by m aking

O ff a nd erings in their temples , by giving gifts to the priests . He carried out some repairs connected

m e with the temple of Ptah at Me phis , but his great st architectural work was the building of the temple in

a A the O asis at Kharg in honour of the god men . The

Ai - a K eneme t Oasis Kharg (the , of the ancient

N Q i O I a 1 Egypt ans , O s s of the South , ; ) ’ a l j 69 QV “ ” a s a commonly known the Great Oasis , lies at ’ 1 distance of about five d ays journey from the Nile to the west of the modern town of Esneh ; the l a titude of

0 ‘ the vill a ge O f Kharga is 25 26 and the longitude east of Greenwich 3 00 4 0’ The temple built by Darius in this O a sis is known to - day as the Temple of

B n ibis , this ame being derived from Hebt, [D J 63 the old Egypti an n ame of the city ; it lies about three m miles to the north of Kharga village , and is a ost

a striking object in the desert, both as reg rds its A preservation and position . ccording to the recent

th e a measurements of Mr . J . Ball , m in building is 44 18 about metres long and metres broad , and it is

1 J B a e m a e th e a n e o f th e O a m E n e a t Mr . . ll sti t s dist c sis fro s h

m e h i s u e a 69 a 229 kilo e tr s , which s rv y p rty took hours to tr ve l

ov e r. ’ 521] DAR I U S HYM N T O AMEN - RA 67 oriented almost exactly due east ; in front of it are a

a 9 u a t court bout metres wide and of ncert in leng h , and

a three pylons , which are situated at dist nces of

3 4 96 a nd 1 17 metres, metres , metres respectively from the front of the main block . The whole building

a a nd is of s ndstone . The third pylon is intact, is covered with hieroglyphic decorations ; the other two

O f are in a state ruin . The walls of the sanctuary and the two rooms to the c a st are covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions, and it may be noted that the finest reliefs

a a are found in the sanctuary, and th t the qu lity of the workmanship is inferior in the figures of the reliefs and

a 1 in the hieroglyphics of other p rts of the building . On the south - west wall of the second ch a mber in the temple is a most remarkable hymn of fifty lines ; it is

A - Ré a a s addressed to the god men , who is reg rded the

Go d Of One , whom all the other gods are considered to

a be forms or ph ses . It follows the figures of eight

- frog headed gods , who are called Nu, Nut , Hehu , ‘2 H e h ut Ke kiu K e ki ut K Ke rh e t , , , erh, . The god is a - s id to be self produced , Q5 , his bones are of

1 Se J B a K h a Oa si s i t To o a h a nd G e o lo a e . a : s ll , rg p gr p y gy , C iro ,

sa w " s ass as; 11

fl w w ’ z rfifi fi z fii i fl o i fl a m a ’ 68 D AR I U S HYM N TO AME N - RA 521

h is - silver, his skin is of gold , forehead is of lapis lazuli , and his limbs are of emerald . The earth was fa shioned

a at the beginning according to his pl ns . He becometh

O ld re ne we th a nd , but he himself, becometh young

a again ; heaven resteth upon his he d . When he entereth the Tu a t underworld) the eight primeval

’ H e gods sing praises to him . dwelleth in the Sun s

and disk , he hideth in the pupil of his eye , he shineth

Utch ats through his , fi Q E the Sun and

n d Moon) . His bei g is hid en and mysterious , and c annot be comprehended . He giveth life both to the

nd a a . living the de d He was not produced in a womb ,

a v but he Spr ng from prime al matter . His form is

o d ? hidden , no god begot him, what g is like unto him hi He is the c ef of the gods , etc . The hymn is placed in the mouths of the eight great

K h eme nnu primeval gods who formed the company of ,

i e th e QB , . . , Hermopolis , the city of god O Q l l l l

Thoth , and who were regarded as the principal forms

- - Ra A . of the Sun god , men Many of the attributes

a a ascribed to the god , as well as m ny of the ide s expressed, are found in hymns preserved in manu scripts of the B o o k of th e D e a d which d a te from XVI lIth but the Dynasty, it is a very remarkable thing to find such a hymn inscribed on the wa ll of a chamber in the temple built by Darius in honour

i - A - Ra n of the Egypt an Sun god , men . The expla ation of the fact is , probably, that Darius found that so 521 ] AME N - RA AN D AU RAM AZ DA 69 many of the attributes of Amen - Ra were identica l with those which he associated with the god Aurama zda th a t he felt when he c aused the hymn to be inscribed that

a t a he was honouring both gods the s me time . If this view be incorrect the existence of such a hymn in a temple built at his expense is an interesting proof of the extent to which he carried his tolera tion of the 1 gods and of the religious views of the Egyptians . The monuments of the reign of D a rius are very fe w d , and there is no evi ence that he carried out buildi ng opera tions in a ny Of the Old sanctuaries O f dffi E . Egypt, except in Memphis, and perhaps in D a rius appears to have m a de no attempt to visit

Of l Nubia or the southern provinces Egypt, a though

i v 44 wa s according to Herodotus ( . ) he interested in the exploration of countries . Wishing to know into

1 Th e hi e rog lyphic t e xt of th e hym n w a s first publishe d i n 1876

B T a B i l c — 2 Dr n o c b . A h . . 2 a . s. S . . . 3 e 30 by irch ( r r , vol v p 29 ( pl t s) )

m R . H a Li n l um n th e a fro a copy m a de by Mr. y of p b e twe e ye rs

1 828 a n d 183 2 a n d h e a e a n E n e n e n o f w a s , g v g lish r d ri g it ; it a a B i n n e f a m e Dr H . r e . g i publish d , but or corr ctly , by rugsch , his

Rei se na ch d er G o ssen Oas e l Kh a r h L e 18 8 a e xxv r e ge , ipzig , 7 , pl t s . n 2 E . a a n x n G m a n a a n n e e e e e o . . xxvii , who dd d c ll t r tr sl tio of it p 7 Th e pri ncipa l works to b e con sulte d for in form a tion o n th e O a sis ’ o f A l - a a a re —Ca illia ud V e a l a sis de Th ébes 1 1 Kh rg z , o yag O , 82 ;

E d m o nsto ne A Jo u ne to two o th e Oas es o U e E 1822 , r y f f pp r gyp t , ; ’ H n Vi si to th e G e a t Oa si s 1 83 S e n N o ti en zur oski s , t r , 7 ; chw i furth , z ’ ’ K e nntni ss d er Oa se E l Kh a r e h e e m a nn Mi tth e zl un en 18 5 g ( P t r s g , 7 ,

H e R D ei M na te i n de r li b sc he n W a ste 18 5 ft ohlfs , r o y , 7 ;

B u Reise 1 8 8 Z e Geo lo i c de r li b ch en W as e 1883 r gsch , , 7 ; itt l , g ys t , ;

a L h a i h th i l M n R . E . On t e t a e L b a n Des t n S o e I . jor yo s , , r t gr p y f y r ( l Geo . So c . N o v . 1894 a nd B a Kh a a Oa si 1 0 , ) ll , rg s , 9 0. 7 0 T H E B EH I STU N INSC R I PTI O N [ B . C. 521 what ocean the Indus discharged itself he sent Scyl ax

Car anda a nd a nd of y others to try find out . They

m Ca s a t rus c o untrv Pa c t i ce set out fro p y , in the of y , a nd h a ving sa iled down the river towards the e a s t to

se a a se a the , they s iled westward on the until they arrived in the thirtieth month a t th e place whence

a n Necho II . despatched the Phoenici ns to sail rou d

Libya . In the Behistun Inscription 1 Darius calls himself

a w - i e Uva a m ster of t enty three countries , . . , Persia, j ,

a A A a Se a B bel, ssyria, rabi , Egypt , the Isles of the ,

L di a a A a a y , Ionia , Medi , rmenia , C ppadocia, P rthia,

Dran i ana A ia Kh o ra smi a a a Gan g , r , , B ctri , Sogdiana,

a i k a Satta d a Ar a ch o si a Me ran . d r , Scythia, gy , , and He s ays th a t h e fought nineteen b attles against the

a a a kings who revolted g inst him , and th t he took

i a i e Gaumata G a Atri na n ne kings c ptive , . . , ( om tes),

Atrine s Nidi ntu- Marti a a Fra varti sh ( ) , Bel , y (M rtes) ,

Ph ra o nte s Citratakh ama Sitratach me s a ( ) , ( ), Erad

Ph ra ate s Vah a zdata Vei sdate s Arakh a ( ), y ( ), and

A ra us aumata a c . G ( ) claimed to be Bardiy , son of Cyrus ; Atrina cl a imed to be king of Susa ; Nidintu

a a Bel claimed to be Nebuchadnezz r, the son of N bo

Marti a a Ummanni sh nidus ; y cl imed to be (Imanes) , ki ng O f Sus a ; F ra va rti sh claimed to be Kh sh ath rita (X a th rite s) O f the fa mily of U vakh sh tra (Cyaxare s) ;

Citratakh ama a a said he belonged to the s me f mily ,

1 l a l i ti o . v l R a n 1 n 14 fl n R A a c c o . . ns e . J . S wli o , col . , li ( oy s , x 2 B . C. 5 1] D A R I U S I S W O UN D E D AN D D IE S 7 1 and claimed to be king of Sagartia ; Erada cl aimed to be king of Margiana ; Vah yazdata claimed to be

a Arakh a B rdiya, son of Cyrus ; and claimed to be 1 m Nebuchadnezzar, son of Nabonidus . Darius arried

O f Go br a s Artabazane s a daughter y , and had by her

A a h a d and two others ; and toss , by whom he Xerxes ,

H sta s e s Akh ae me ne s Ma siste s a nd Art sto ne y p , , and ; y ,

o Arsame s Go br a s and Pa rm s by wh m he had and y ; y ,

A rio mardas Ph rata una by whom he had ; and g , by

h ad A H e ra nth e a whom he brocome and yp . Four ye rs after the battle of M arathon the Egyptians under the leadership of Kh abbe sh a revolted against the Persians ; as soon as Darius heard of the rebellion he made

a but prep rations to return to Egypt to suppress it,

- died before they were completed , in the thirty sixth 2 year of his reign , and was succeeded by Xerxes , his

A B 4 5 C 8 . U son by tossa, about . . nder the strong rule

a y of Darius Egypt enjoyed both pe ce and prosperit , but it is quite clear th a t there were not wa nting descend a nts of the O ld royal houses of B ubastis a nd

i a a o o r Sa s , who were only waiting for a f vour ble pp tunit a As y to cl im the throne . soon as the Egyptians found that Persi a was in difficulties with the Greeks they a t once bega n to stir and to make preparations

n ai wa s to regai their independence . The Theb d quite ' ' fo ‘ n r content to be ruled by a reig e , but the restless and

1 F . 4 if th e x se e . 1 . o r e . t t col iv , 2 A n in scription i n th e W Adi H a mmam at is d a te d i n th e 3 6th

f n s e L e u Denkmal er 3 m e a o e e . . 28 . y r his r ig ; psi s , , iii pl B C. 72 T H E R E IGN O F XE RXES [ . 486 turbulent people of the Delta were not so satisfied a s

u a ff the dwellers in the so th , and they g ve e ect to their discontent as soon as possible .

R H A A ll é d éf a P E s. A S A , pfm p y

R E a a XE X S the Great succeeded his f ther Darius I . bout B O 486 485 . or , and his first work of importance was

th e a the suppression of the revolt of Egypti ns, which

a i KH AB B E S HA had broken out under the le dersh p of , who appears to have m aintained his precarious

a authority for a little more or a little less th n a year .

Of this man nothing whatsoever is known , but he appears to have t aken a dvantage of the wa r which had broken out between the Persians and Greeks , and which prob ably necessitated the temporary withdr a wal

O f a a ne rly all the Persi n soldiers in Egypt, and to

ai h e have procl med himself king . It is probable that

a O f i was the descend nt some Sa te or Bubastite prince , and he may have held some offici al post as governor or a dministrator under Darius on the other hand , he has been declared by va rious schol a rs to have been a

two a foreigner, but no seem to agree bout his supposed nationality . His prenomen or throne name reads

SENEN - PTAn - SETEP - TANEN and hi s name as son of the Sun is thus given

A KH AE M E N E S G OVE RN O R O F EG T 7 4 . YP ,

X O [ Kh sh e rish a ( , erxes i Mmm ), who is said to have behaved in a shameful manner towards the city and to have plundered its possessions , ®Q 'l l a Kh abbe sh a . Of the f te of we

n but a are ig orant , it is probable that he was c ught by

‘

a a . the Persi ns , and put to death fter a short reign During the first ye a r of hi s reig n Xerxes took no steps to put down the revolt of the Egyptians , and it wa s not until the second ye a r after the de ath of D arius that he moved against them ; he appe a rs to h a ve met

a a and us a with but sm ll resist nce , Herodotus tells th t

all a (vii . 7 ) he subdued and reduced Egypt to worse state of servitude than it was in under Darius . Xerxes a hi s Akh a e me ne s ppointed brother over the country , a nd a a a m he appe rs to h ve revived , but in much ore

m a severe for , the strict rule of his f ther Darius ;

Akh ae me ne s wa s Ina ros subsequently slain by , the son

mm t ch us a iii 12 Psa e i L . 7 of , ibyan (Herodotus . ; vii )

Xerxes did nothing for the temples of Egypt , and if we may judge by the st a tement on the Stele of Alexander

. H II concerning the sanctuary of atchet, he robbed them of their possessions ; of the m a nner in which the

wa country s administered we know nothing , but it is prob able th a t native Egypti a n nobles were a ppointed as governors under the strict supervision of the brother of Xerxes , the satrap of the country . From Herodotus

89 a n a a 200 (vii . ) we le r th t the Egypti ns contributed

th e a a nd ships to n vy of Xerxes , that the men who rs SLAIN B Y i NAnos T H E L IB YAN 75

manned them wore plaited helmets, and carried hollow

- fi h t shields , with large rims , and pikes fit for a sea g ,

a h a d and large hatchets . The greater p rt of them d A breastplates , and carried large swor s . mong the

a forces of Xerxes the Egypti ns signalized themselves, for among other great deeds they c aptured five Greek

ships with their crews (Herodotus viii .

Monuments, or even small objects , inscribed with the

a n me of Xerxes are rarely found in Egypt, and the latest year of his reign mentioned in the inscriptions is the 1 13 th ; this occurs in a text cut on a rock by a Persian

‘ ff a Ath iuh i [ m ” o icial c lled , k l; M [MSi son of A Arth ame s Q Qe ntch a , Q h pé , and , AQ Vvadi H in the ammamat, but it does not indicate that Xerxes carried on works in the quarries of th a t famous

a a i t valley, it merely shows th t the ro d through from

N Se a a nd vi ce ver sd the ile to the Red , , was greatly used by merch ants and others during the Persi a n

occupation of Egypt . Of the small monuments of the 9 reign of Xerxes may be mentioned : the stele d a ted in

1 m l i ii 283 13—0 e e a num o f S e e L e D enk a er . . e psius , , pl , wh r b r short t e xts d a t e d i n th e ye a rs o f P e rsi a n king s will b e foun d ; a nd

m nn o c it . 8 . e e a . . 6 6 Wi d , p , p

fi 2 th B n m This st e l e is pre se rved i n e erli Muse u ( No . O n

th e a e n e i n th e e e a e e uppe r p rt is a sc which d c s d , follow d by his

so n a n n w a n a e i n a a n e e th e , is st di g ith both h ds r is d dor tio b for

o d O e a e o n a ne a n d a a e i n th e a g siris , who is s t d thro rr y d usu l

m a nn e . B e n th o d an a n d e B e n e a a re r hi d e g st d Isis N phthys . th sc e ne s i n which a r e s e e n th e g o d An ubis sta n di ng by th e sid e o f B C 4BS 76 IN SC R I B E D VASE S O F XE RXE S [ . .

his fourth year , with a bilingual inscription in Egyptian

A a a nd a a a and ram ean , the l b ster vases inscribed

a with his name and titles in the Egyptian , Persi n ,

a a 1 Medi n , and Babyloni n languages . The hiero

a K H SHAIARSH A glyphic form of the n me Xerxes ,

f a m a n a n a m a n a m e n n th e f o d a nd th e e o d . bie r o a g , bi r , l ti g

Th e nl n a m e e n i n e a o f He r o y g iv hi roglyphics is th t , which i n th e four lin e s o f Ara ma e a n te xt a t th e bottom o f th e ste l e

L Ae ti sc h Ze its h i t 1 e m Se e e e . e . 8 b co s psius , g yp c r f , vol xv 77 ,

2 a f th e e e e x e i n th B m 1 if a o e M e . p . 7 . c st st l is hibit d ritish us u l h a e w a s n th e a e Si r T N e n T e v s which fou d by l t C . . wto

Ha li a nassus . . . 66 a t th e o f th e e e n a a e ( c r , vol ii p 7) foot w st r st irc s i n th e M a usol e um a t H a lic a rn a ssus is n o w e xhibite d i n th e G e m m Th e n Room i n th e B ritish Muse u . cu e iform i n scription s re a d - " « n l< 7n z»: 72 m K

— - - - - - Kh sh a y a a r sh a a k h sh

r lE l» - l El l

- ra - k a

M E D IA N . P » p Y ”: m l m ( Pre fix) 1h sh a ( Pre fix) zunk uk ir V

sh a

B YL O N IA N . b B A YQ ( Y Khi shi

sh a rr u

All r e e n n m e a n X e xe th e e a n . th i scriptio s r s , gr t ki g CHARACTE R O F XE RXE S 77

a ®M QQ§ m, is a transcription of the » y . Kh sh a rsh a > Persian y , ( « Y Y( l lY >

A 1 08 wa s a a ccording to Herodotus (ix . ) Xerxes t ll ,

a man a a a nd h ndsome , but he was both tyr nnic l cruel .

a l Of his priv te life but ittle good is said . He fell in

Masistes love with the wife of his brother , and in order ' to gain her afie ctio ns be caused her daughter Artaynte

a to m rry his son Darius , and then , his love for her

h e r mother having grown cold , sought to seduce

a Arta nte and succeeded . On one occasion he g ve y a beautiful mantle which his wife Ame stris h a d woven for

Ame stris him with her own hands . When heard of

Th e Egy ptia n form o f th e n a m e is giv e n i n a c a rtouch e e n clos e d within a re ct a ngl e thus

I h will b e n otice d tha t th e Egyptia n in scription

a i n e a nd a th e a u e n o t com e s l st ord r , th t c rto ch is pre c e d e d by th e usua l symbols o f roya lty a n d

A duplic a te of this va se is pre s e rv e d in

e a n a e a a n d a m e n th e B ibliothequ N tio l , P ris , fr g ts of L l n K . h a d e a fi ve othe rs we r e fou d by Mr . W . oftus ( C 1 if i a L n n 1 85 . 4 1 . i n th e e a/nd Sus a n , o do , 7 , p ) cours

a e a r e n o w e x e of his e xc a v a tion s a t Sus . Th y hibit d

n a n R m i n th e B e m i n th e B a bylo i oo ritish Mus u , n d N o s . a

l Th e B a bylon i a n form is YQ ( YF Q »

Arta nte this she planned the death , not of y , but of her

’ i te Ma s s s . d mother , the wife of On the king s birth ay

a a nd she begged that the wom n might be given to her, whi lst Xerxes and her brother were di scussing the

a a Ma si ste s Ame stris putting w y of the wife of , sent

o ff a men who cut her nose, ears , lips , bre sts , and

Arta banus tongue . Xerxes was murdered by and the

S amitre s a B C 465 eunuch p , or Mithrid tes , about . . , after a reign of twenty years . He left three sons , Darius ,

H ta s e s Ar tabanu A Ar s . s taxerxes , and y p told rtaxerxes

u h a d a and that his brother Dari s murdered his f ther,

a a A persu ded him to kill D rius . This rtaxerxes did,

Arta anus and with the help of b ascended the throne .

A t a Artabanus short ime afterw rds tried to kill him ,

a and A a but he was overpowered and sl in , rt xerxes

a a a s all a fin lly est blished himself king of Persi . l

K o o

A KH A H AS HA - a aa ART S S Per e pa .

ARTAX E RXES succeeded his fa ther Xerxes a bout 465 ; he seems only to h a ve obtained the throne of Persia a fter much strife a nd many struggles with

Artaba nus aim a , whose chief was to m ke one of his

a sons king of Persi . The Egyptian inscriptions tell us nothing a bout the events of the reign of Artaxerxes

i d r u s x . i o o 69 . D , 486] R EIGN o r A RTAXE RXE S 7 9 and his rule of Egypt, for, except in the few rock inscriptions 1 in the Wadi H ammamat and on the

a a 9 a alab ster v se inscribed in the Egyptian , Persi n ,

a n a Median , and B bylonian la gu ges , his name is found nowhere in Egypt . From the brief inscriptions in the W é di H a mmamat we learn that he adopted the old “ K n Egyptian titles of i g of the South and North , “ ” a and lord of the two l nds, and curiously enough , he “ ” styles himself Pharaoh the Great , but he adopted no prenomen or throne name after the manner of the

h ad kings of old in Egypt, for he only one cartouche , which contained nothing but a b ald transcript of his Persian name

P 7 — 3 ER ” = P SIAN . m l l1l « ll 11 117 A r ta - kha - sh tr - a

= + G T = E YP IAN . § h i m m

- r ta kha - sha - s - sha

Like his father Xerxes he built nothing whatsoever

and a in Egypt, he neither rep ired nor added to any temple or sanctuary throughout the country, and there is no evidence that he m a de a ny offerings to the temple

wa d of Ptah at Memphis , or even that he in any y assiste in the maintenance of the temple in the O a sis of

1 k l 2 ma r 8 . Se e Le D e n e . 3 psius , , iii . pl 2 T a e e e e i n th e T e a o f Sa n M a V e n e his v s is pr s rv d r sury i t rk , ic .

3 * Th e B a n a n m A r ta k bylo i for is Y I } , 1 E YY - u sh a t s . 80 R EIGN O F A RTAXE RXES

- Al . th e Kharga, which Darius I had built in honour of

A - Ra god men . Of his long reign of forty years hardly

h a any trace is left in Egypt, and wit the exception of

A a few words in the Stele of lexander II . , which h ve been thought to refer to the murder of his father

Xerxes and of his brother Darius , there is no allusion

a a to his f mily in any Egypti n monument now known . The words referred to occur in line 1 1 and mention the ejection of the a ccursed Xerxes from his palace with ” 1 ’ h is a n eldest son , and it will be noticed th t the ki g s

a n me is not enclosed within a cartouche , and that it is followed by a figure of a decapita ted prisoner as a

a n determin tive . The followi g brief summary of the princip a l events in the reign of Artaxerxes is derived

do ru 9 4 i 6 . 6 1 Dio s . i 04 from (xi ; xii ) ; Thucydides (i .

32 and As Ctesias ( others . soon as Art a xerxes came to the throne he put to de a th a ll those

h a d a who been concerned in the murder of his f ther , and removed from their pl aces all governors whom

he suspected , and appointed trustworthy men to succeed

them . He ruled with justice and equity, and kept his

and army well provided with necessaries , maintained

it on a war footing . As soon a s the Egyptians heard of the death of Xerxes they at once began to plot against the

I; me nt 14 se e a e e o nu s a e . M ri tt , M , pl t

82 INARos IM PALE D 486

and a consisted of cavalry inf ntry , and which was placed under the comm and of Artabazus a nd

Me ab zus g y . When they entered Cilicia and Phoenicia

a n a they m de the Cyprians , Phoe icians , and Cilici ns 3 00 d supply triremes properly equipped and manne , a nd a year was spent in putting the Persians through n aval tactics and military exercises . A B 4 0 C . 6 bout . the Persians advanced to Egypt, which they atta cked by l a nd and sea a t the same time ; the Egyptians were va nquished in the first

A Me m battle , and the thenians who were besieging phis had to withdra w in their ships to the isl and

a P ro so iti s in the Nile c lled p , and the siege was

a raised . The Persians by turning side an arm of the river caused the waterways of the isl a nd to

A a become dry , and the theni ns , finding that they could not use their ships , burnt them ; the Persians then tried various means for destroying their enemies , but at length they were obliged to allow them to a esc pe , and those soldiers among them who were

L a a iby ns m de their way back to their own country .

Inaros The leader of the revolt, , seeing that the

a Persi ns were masters of Egypt , withdrew to Byblos, by which we are probably to understand a part of the di Delta , but he gave himself up on the understan ng that his life should be sp ared . Me gabyzus took him to

Persia , where he lived for five years , but at the end of

Ame stri s Akh aemene s that time , the mother of , urged

A Ina ros a rtaxerxes to avenge her son , and was imp led 424 R 1 1 A D ] XE XE S . N S O G D IAN U S 83 a live , and having been attached to three crosses by some di abolica l cunning wa s then fl a yed ; the general

e ab zus a ma a M g y , seeing th t his ster had f iled to observe

h a d Ina ros the pledge which been given to , at once A . . Th ann ras revolted ccording to Herodotus (iii y ,

Inaros wa s the son of , permitted by the Persians to succeed to the government of th at portion of Libya

h a d which his father ruled before he rebelled .

A a d a B C 424 a nd wa . . s rt xerxes ied bout , succeeded by

a his son Xerxes II . , who , h ving reigned for a period of

a from two to twelve months , was murdered by his h lf

So di anus a o dianus . S brother g , who then bec me king g ,

Se cundi anus a s a a or he is c lled by Ctesi s, reigned

wa s O c h us seven months , and murdered by his brother , who succeeded to the throne of Persia under the name

a o di anus r of D rius II . Of Xerxes II . and S g there a e

a s no remains in Egypt, and their reigns taken together

a did not prob bly exceed one year, they could have had no n influe ce on her destinies . We therefore pass on

a to mention D rius II .

AME - RA- M ER ANTHE RIUASHA AME N I , son of the Sun, N

RA- NEB - HE B r - ETER - AA - Usnn- KHE PE H - MER N S I .

wa a h R . s O c us DA IUS II before his accession c lled , “ ” wa s a a o th us wa s but fterwards surn med N , because he 8 D R . O C H U S M D E K G 4 A I U S I I , , A IN o ne i a A of the seventeen illegit m te sons of rtaxerxes I .

a a a a I he m rried P rys tis , the d ughter of Xerxes . , and wa s th e a a a A So dianus satr p of Hyrc ni . fter g had

O ch us murdered his brother he sent for , who although he promised to go to him did not , but raised an a rmy with which he intended to fight his brother ; a t

Och us d a war length ecl red , but three of the great

l o dianus i e Arto xa re s Arxam s S . . e genera s of g , , , , and

Arba ri us , deserted their master, and having come

h u B 423 O c s . C. over to , they crowned him king , , and

a i n a he soon fter put So gd a us to death . In the e rly part of his reign his brother Arsite s revolted against

wa s Art h ius him, and joined in his rebellion by yp , the

Me a b zus a son of g y , the old gener l who had served A rtaxerxes so well ; they were , however, captured and burnt to death , and their troops were won over to the

side of Darius II . by means of gifts of money . It was more by luck than by skill that he succeeded in crushing the other revolts which took pla ce in the first eight or

nine years of his reign , and it was not until the revolt of the Egyptians “ under Amyrtaeus that his incapacity was generally recognized ; of this revolt mention will

a be made later . D rius II . reigned nineteen years, and

A a was succeeded by rtaxerxes II . The princip l building

or monument in Egypt on which the name of Darius II .

a I i n is mentioned is the temple built by D rius . , the 1 f l - a o A K . town of Hebt, in the O sis harga Here in

’ O n his w o rk a t E d ffi se e Du mi ch e n i n M e y e r s Ge sc h i c h te d e s

l n Ae te ns B e n 1 88 . 45 . a te gyp , rli , 7 , p

o r D R 424 86 WI S DO M AN D T O LE RA TI O N A I U S I .

a predecessor, C mbyses , had made upon the nation , and this was no slight one . But Darius I . was naturally “ ” n a maker of empire , whilst his successors were o ly

and ma the inheritors , , it y be added , the losers , of the

h a d a wa empire which he made , and he re lized in a y which his successors never did the enormous wealth and fertility of Egypt , and the inexhaustible powers of l labour which those who til ed the land possessed . He was as tolerant of the gods of Egypt as was Cyrus , his great predecessor on the throne of Persia, of the gods of

Babylon, and as a result both kings were regarded with devotion by the peoples they had conquered .

a The reason why D rius I . built the temple in the

a Oasis will prob bly never be known , but the hymn ,

a part monotheistic and p rt pantheistic, which he caused to be inscribed upon its walls seems to suggest that it was not placed there merely as a hymn of praise , but as a proof th a t he wished the Egyptians to under stan d that the views wliich were expressed in it con cerning their god Amen -Ra were identical with those

h a Aura mazda which he eld about his own sol r deity , .

a s ma Be this it y, the temple is a lasting proof of the wisdom a nd judgment of o ne of the greatest kings of

Egypt . A CH PTER III .

- TH E TW EN TY EIGH TH DYNA STY . ''

FROM SAIs.

ACCORDIN G to the King List of Manetho the XXVIIIth

Dynasty contained one king, who according to Julius Africanus and the Syncellus reigned six years ; his n a me

’ - AMYRTAEUS A u. v r a w s is given as , , p , and he is said to

i a have come from Sa s . We have already seen th t in the reign of Artaxerxes a great rebellion broke out

InarOs against the Persians , which was led by , the son

Psamme tich us Sai s ¢a nd of , from , we know from classical writers that he was greatly helped in his resistance but to their authority, not only by the Greeks , by his own friend , who was also a native of his own

Am e InarOs rta us . L city , called y was a ibyan , but

Am rtaeus y was probably an Egyptian , and he was no doubt descended from some member of the royal house

’ ' of Sai s ; as he is mentioned with InarOs as a leader of th e a InarOs revolt, we may assume th t , like , he was the king or governor of some district or city in the

InarOs Eastern Delta . When was defeated by the 88 T HE RE IGN OF AMYRTAE US

h i s Am rtae us a Persians , friend y fled to an isl nd called

a Elbo , by which we must understand some pl ce among the papyrus swamps to the north of the Delta . A ccording to Herodotus (ii . the blind king Anysis retired to this isl a nd before the advance of

Sh abak a , king of Nubia, and he is said to have lived there for fifty years, during which time he made solid

a nd a the island with ashes e rth . When any Egyptian u came and bro ght him provisions, he asked them to

hi m a bring ashes also , and thus he formed settlement “ a in the fens of Egypt, which measured ten st des in

Th e a a each direction . ex ct position of this isl nd is but unknown , it is quite clear that a considerable a mount of banking up of earth had to be done in order to render it habitable ; its position was also unknown to the Egyptians generally, for Herodotus says that “ no one before Amyrtae us wa s able to discover this

island ; but for more than seven hundred years, the kings who preceded A myrtae us were unable to find it ” out . Amyrtae us lived in the isl and of Elbo for some n time , apparently u molested by the Persians , who ,

w a . a ho ever, as we le rn from Herodotus (iii p pointed his son Pa usiris to rule over his district or

- a city in his stead . From his hiding pl ce in the m arshes he watched the progress of events , and at

th e r length , when Persians were occupied in c ushing a

n A m rtaeus rebellion in some neighbouring cou try , y

collected an army and , probably with the help of the go AMEN - R UT

But here again the forms of the prenomen and nomen of this king appear to belong to a period considerably anterior to the end of the Persi an rule

a a in Egypt , and indicate th t he who bore them was devotee of Amen rather than of N sith of Sai s and Pta h of Memphis , as we should expect a king of the late A Persian period to be . comparison of the prenomen of this king Amen - rut with the prenomens of the kings of the XXIInd Dynasty will show that it certainly

a Am rta e us belongs to this cl ss and to their period . y

A - ru but may very well be a form of the name men t, if

Am rta e us it be , the y who rebelled in the reign of

A I wh o a rtaxerxes . , and succeeded in m king himself king of Egypt about the time of the reign of Darius II . , must be a monarch of whom we have no record in the

a hieroglyphic texts . The presence of the n me of A men in both cartouches would , we should expect, indicate that he who adopted them was a descend ant

a m of the roy l house of Thebes . In any case any 1 a A - Egyptians must h ve borne the name of men rut .

1 Am e n -r ut w a s form e rly id e n tifi e d with th e N ubi a n king whom ’ Ashur - ba n i -pa l s a nn a list c a ll e d by a n a m e which wa s on c e re a d

Ur -d a - ma -ni -e th e e e a n f n n wn , but corr ct r di g o which is o w k o to b Ta n - - - i - l i 1 if da ma n s e o . . 4 e v 6 . e ; e e a bov , v p . 399 ] 9 1

A CH PTER IV .

- H A Y TH E TW ENTY NINT DYN ST . F M ME DES RO N .

RA- B A- EN - M ER - NETERU F - AAIU I , son of the Sun , NAI

B UT .

’ F - AAIU -RUT N e c e tr NAI , the p p ns of Manetho , was the

Of XXIXth first king the Dynasty , and, according to L all the versions of the King ist of Manetho , reigned “ six ye a rs ; he adopted the Horus name USER and a s the Horus of gold he styled himself - se te p

n n Ne h erite s neter . The circumsta ces under which p

and di ffi ascended the throne are unknown , it is cult to u Pausiris Am rtae us nderstand why , the son of y , who had done so much to make the Egyptians once more

ucc e d to _, s e independent, was not allowed _ his father as d the secon king of the dynasty which he had founded .

The principal monuments which refer to Naif- aaiu- rut 1 a h ve been summarized by Wiedemann , and consist of

1 sc h i c h te 6 5 Ae . Ge . g , p 9 f . 92 RE IGN O F NAIF-AAIU - R UT 899

A n h i s an pis stele mentioni g second year , a mummy

h i s ush a bti swathing of fourth year, an figure , a man

S and headed phinx from Memphis, some stone blocks

na a nd a stele from Karn ak inscribed with his me .

Dio do rus 79 4 a aif- aaiu From (xiv . , § ) we learn th t N

Ne h re us rut, who is called p by this writer, was mixed u war w A e silaus p in the bet een g , king of Sparta, and

A e silaus 6000 the Persians . g collected men and

a 4000 m rched to Ephesus , where he raised more and 400 horse soldiers ; at the head of these he marched through the pl ain of the Caystri ans and laid waste the

a s country as far Cuma, and having spent a summer in ravaging Phrygia he returned l a den with spoil to L Ephesus . The acedaemonians sent for help to

Ne h re us a 100 p , who desp tched ships and

S a bushels of wheat . These hips s iled for Rhodes, but before they arrived there the Rhodians revolted agai nst

L a d a the ce aemonians , and allowed the Persi n admiral

a Conon to bring his navy into their h rbour . In due R course the Egyptian ships sailed into hodes , their

a n a a c ptains knowing nothi g of wh t had h ppened , and

a w they were str ight ay seized by Conon , who brought them into port and used the corn for victualling the

Ne h re us Ne h e rite s i city . Thus p , or p , unw ttingly

a H e a helped the Persi ns . is said to have associ ted with himself in the rule of the kingdom h i s son

Nekh t- - f neb , who afterwards became the founder of the XXXth Dynasty .

’ 9 4 B AKE R S B U IL D ING O PE RATI O N S 393

a a a Psamm h M . M spero s ys th t in the inscription ut i s

r ed e c esso r speaks of Haker as his p , and thus the order

n a a of these two ki gs is certain . H ker ppears to have

a o n a O f c rried out repairs m ny the temples at Thebes ,

m a t and at and his na e is found Karnak, Medinet

a a n H bu , and in the temple of Mut ; inscription at “ Medinet Habu mentions that he restored the monu ” a A and ments of his f ther men , a relief at the same pl ace represents him in the act of making an offering

1 A a 9 to this god . stele described by M . M spero records

a ekh e be t the gift of field , M , to the goddess N “ a and a the lady of he ven mistress of the two l nds , and so proves that H a ker specially honoured the goddess of Eil e ith yiapo lis ; and he dedica ted certain

a monuments to Seker and Tenen , or T nen , gods of

an h e Memphis . In one vari t of his prenomen styles “ ” a himself the chosen one of the l tter god . His name is found several times in the quarries of Tfira and

‘ a i Ma s ra, which seems to show that his build ng operations were carried out o n a tolerably extensive

a sc le . We learn something of his foreign policy from

Dio do rus 3 2 3 4 8 9 29 41 hi s (xv . , , , , , , , During

A . reign rtaxerxes II , surnamed Mnemon, undertook a

a Eva o ras gre t expedition against g , king of Cyprus, and set out to attack him with an army of horse

1 2 n Le De nl ma le r . . 84 h a d i a n d se e e m a nn S e e psius , , iii pl ; Wi d e ,

i 9 . o c t . 6 7 p . , p

m 1 50. R c ue il to . . . e , iv p 3 Th e e v e n ts bri e fl y re fe rre d to i n th e followi ng line s h a ppe ne d prob a bly i n th e re ign of N e cta ne bus I . 380] HAKE R T H E ALLY O F E VAG O RAS 95 and m foot soldiers, and so e three hundred triremes . As soon as E vago ra s heard of this he entered into a

a h im league with H ker, king of Egypt, who supplied with corn by the shipload , and everything that was

th e required for fitting out his triremes . When war

E va o ra s n wa s d between g and the Persia s ende , the Persi ans determined to punish Haker for having . d a E va o ras ren ered such important assist nce to g , and they made ready a large army to invade Egypt . Haker n employed a number of Greek and other merce aries , and placed the chief command of them in the hands of

Ch abri a s I h icrate s , who succeeded p in the command of A the thenian forces at Corinth . The Persian general

Ph arnabazus objected strongly to this appointment, and succeeded in making the Athenians withdraw him m from Egypt . In due course the Persians once ore

a but m rched into Egypt, when they arrived they found th a t Haker was dead .

3 i% ( 0 1flgfmjg l E155?) o mjRA-Usns

H - - P - A -MUT T SE TE P E N S . P A , son of the Sun ,

’ ’ PSA- MUT PSAMMUTE Is EPu o vdi s , or , the p a of the L King ist of Manetho, is said to have reigned one

1 th i s kin w t a year ; monuments of g, he her l rge or small ,

—' O C T » 00

1 na m e e n a s a n His Horus is g iv g g , c a ai I” d a93 D 69 j “ Th e l a tte r form m e a n s som e thi n g like Mighty o ne o f two -fold ” - n s tre n gth a n d thre e fold gra cious e ss . 96 T H E RE IGN O F P SAMM UT H IS

l l a are very rare . On a s b at Berlin , which came from

a i a n ff a K rnak , we see the king mak ng o ering of a lo f

A a nd Kh ensu- Ne fe r- h e te of bread , A, to the gods men p, a fact which indicates that he c a rried out some rep a irs a t K a a a rn k , prob bly on the little temple of Haker ,

a d ith to which reference has lrea y been made . lV Ps ammuth is must be identified the king of Egypt

h io do rus 19 called Psamme tic us by D (xiv . who curiously enough st a tes that he wa s descended from

a the a ncient Psa mme tich us . During the gre t struggle

A . between rtaxerxes II , Mnemon , and his brother Cyrus

a a nd a for the kingdom of Persi , some countries st tes n sided with the elder and some with the you ger brother . After the defeat of Cyrus Arta xerxes sent Tissaph e rne s

a th e - to t ke over all governments on the sea coast, whereupon all the kings and governors who had sided with Cyrus were terri fied lest they should be punished

a for tre son against the king . Everyone sought to

a Tissa h erne s curry f vour with p except Tamos , who was

and one of the chief generals and allies of Cyrus, governor of Ionia . Taking with him his money and his children he embarked in a ship and fled to Egypt for f protection , for he had performed several good o fices for

Psa mmuth i s , and he expected to find safety and shelter

’ Psammuth is n with him . , however, forgot all his frie d s

and kindness to him , and coveting both his money his

h ands a ships , he laid upon T mos and his children, and cut the throa ts of them all . He seems to have wanted

1 l kma . D n er 249 a. a n d b. Se e Le psius , e , iii pl .

98 378

A CH PTER V .

TH E THIRTIETH DYNA STY . F M E RO SEB NNYTUS .

RA- SENETOHEM - AB - SETE P - EN- AME N , son of the Sun ,

AME - MER - NEKHT- H ER - E EB T N I U .

NE K HT- HER -E EB T U , commonly known

E T E B I N em a vé as N C AN US . , the a of the L King ist of Manetho , was the first king

XXXth ao of the Dynasty, and reigned, cording to the testimony both of Julius A fricanus and the monuments, eighteen Mm m m ’ e ctane years . With the accession of N

bus I . to the throne a brief period of independence once again returned to Egypt, and this Sebennytite king proved himself a capable soldier and administrator . He was probably either the son of a native prince of Se bennytus or a prince himself when he came to the throne , and he revived somewhat the pomp a nd ceremony which the old Pharaohs 378 O F B ] RE IGN NECTAN E U S I . 99

As N had adopted . lord of the cities of ekhebet “ ” and Uatch e t he styled himself Seher- ah - ne te ru C c c 1 makl n , g to be at rest the heart [ O I l lj of the gods , and as the Horus of gold he called

“ r Sme n himself hepu , , pfi jjg fi j] Stab ” l i h e r s of laws .

From the monumental remains of Nectanebus I . it is clear that he was on good terms with the priests , and that he was anxious to restore wherever possible the old sanctuaries of Egypt , and the worship of the principal gods to whom they were

te Naville 1 dedica d . The excavations of Messrs . and 2 Petrie have shown that he carried on works a t

B ubastis al - Ma skh n a and Tell t in the Delta, and that he dedicated monuments to the gods in these

and B eh bit al places, near the modern village of

a a Mansfira H jar , a few miles from in the Delta, b he uilt a temple in honour of Horus of Hebt,

b e At ’ whose name incorporated in his own . SE69 A Ne ctane bydos M . Mariette found the shrine which in bus dedicated the small temple , and he also dedicated to Horus th e fine granite shrine which stands to this day in the sanctuary of the temple of

Edf At D t O f fi . Karnak he carried u a number repairs in the temple of Amen ; in the temple of Kh e nsu he repaired a gateway and added a number of bas - reliefs

1 2 ba sti s la e 44 11 . Tuni s 2 B u . . 8 , p t , pt . i p . I O O R O H G S OF E T E B 378 SA C P A U N C AN U S I . to the building ; he built a small chapel near the

and a temple of Karnak , repaired in sever l places a building near the temple of Mut . In the Oasis of Kharga his cartouches appear a few times on the walls

A - Ra I of the temple built in honour of men by Darius . , and he seems to have carried out repairs here on a

At a large scale . Memphis he built a small temple ne r the Serapeum, and from the fact that his name is found in the quarries of Tfira on the eastern bank of the river we may assume that be rebuilt certai n edifices which were connected with the temple of Ptah .

Nectanebus I . also revived the custom of setting up obelisks . Two of these are preserved in the British 523 Museum (Nos . , but they are relatively i 14 9 A . small . ccording to Pl ny (xxxvi , ) he had one made which was eighty cubits high , but it was never inscribed , and apparently was not taken out of the quarry until the reign of Ptolemy II . , Philadelphus ,

at Al a A who set it up exandri . canal was dug from the Nile to the quarry , and a raft was floated under the obelisk, and when the weight had been transferred to the raft, it was brought down the Nile under the

r Sat rus direction of the a chitect y , or Phoenix . One of the most interesting monuments of the king is the massive stone sarcophagus which he caused to l be made for himse f. It is covered inside and out with “ scenes and texts from the Book of what is in the U ” nderworld , and , considering the period at which it was made, the workmanship is extremely good ; this

B . C 37 8 1 02 T HE PE RSIAN S DR IVEN O UT O F E GYPT [ .

y generals the marched against Egypt, and when they

a a k Ac o ri s Akh o ri s arrived there they found th t H er ( , or )

tan bus I n a e c e . was dead , and th t N , a king belo ging to n another dy asty , was on the throne . The Persian forces consisted of barbari ans under Pharna

I h icrate s bazus, and Greeks under p ; their navy

3 00 200 - consisted of triremes , thirty oar galleys , and a 1 a large number of transport ships . Nectanebus . blocked the passages in all the seven mouths of the

a mo nth l Nile , and at e ch he bui t forts on each side of

a Pe lusium the stre m ; he fortified very strongly, and

a all dug trench round the city , and he destroyed the

and fords , walled up any opening through which a ship

wa Ph a rnaba zus might force a y. , thinking it hopeless

a Pe lusium a to t ke when he saw the fortific tions , put to se a a nd Me nde sian again, sailed for the mouth of the

a nd a d 3 000 Nile , which he entered , having l n ed men a ttacked the fort ; the Egypti ans defended it with

a a th e gre t bravery , and a fierce fight took pl ce , but in

a d end the Persi ns captured it, and estroyed it, and

a I h ic rate s m took m ny prisoners . p then wished to arch

i Ph a rnaba zus on Memph s, but objected , and whilst the generals were quarrelling the Egypti ans fortified Memphis strongly at the same time they attacked the

Persians daily, and in each fight slew many of them ,

h o lde r and at length, growing with their successes,

they managed to drive their enemies out of Egypt .

A a The remainder of the Persian army withdrew to si , and thus fo r the time the expedition against Egypt 360] T H E R E IGN OF TCH E - H RA 1 03

h e N failed . To this result the inundation of t ile , which took place whilst the Persians were blockading

Egypt, contributed largely , but it is more than probable t Ph arnabazus I h icrate s hat, if and p had not been so

ca lons of each other, and if each had allowed his

a f troops to att ck Egypt, the di ficulties caused by the

Nile flood would have been overcome .

< 7

8 HI

RA- ARI - EN - AT MA , son of

- A- E - EN- AN - HE R TOH E HR S TE P . the Sun , lord of risings ,

1 HE - E RA Téw L TC , the s of the King ist of Manetho,

e ctanebus succeeded N I . on the throne of Egypt , and

two reigned years according to this authority . The only known inscription of this king consists of a single line of text which runs along the outer fa ce of the east

Kh ensu wall of the temple of at Karnak, and which was d B o uri a nt iscovered by M . , who published it in

- It records that Tche hra, or Teos, built or restored the

Kh e nsu e fe r - h e te h a temple of N p in Thebes , and t t he

1 Th e Ta é s o f Di o d r u x o s. 2 ’ R ue i l t m 1 h e n e a r e e n ec o . . 53 . T , xi p . ki g s titl s thus g iv as s e ss z s rm nns sf s 1112s a fis s h s m 1 04 E GYPTIAN EXPE D ITI O N INTO SYR IA 360

repaired portions of the building in the finest sandstone .

ri m His name has been found in the quarries at T , and this probably indica tes tha t he ca rried on building

Dio do rus 9 if we 0 . operations at Memphis . From (xv . )

a A learn th t towards the end of the reign of rtaxerxes II . a number of governors of provinces and cities revolted

wa s - ra against him , and among these Tche h , whom

Di o do rus Tach Os calls . He declared war against the

i a nd Persians , and built sh ps, and collected soldiers , hired the Spartans and other mercenaries to help him ,

a a A A and there were arr yed ag inst rtaxerxes , rio ba rzane s a Mauso lus of Phrygi , of Caria, Orontes of

M a Auto h ra date s L i ysi , p of yd a, and a multitude of

i L a Pisidi ans Pam h li a ns nations includ ng the yci ns , , p y , n Cilicians , Syrians, and Phoenicians . Oro tes was made general of the army of the rebels , but he betrayed his

a Rh e o mith re s a Ob confederates in a b se manner ; , h ving taine d 500 m 50 talents fro Tachos and ships, returned

L A a A to euce in si , and then betrayed to rtaxerxes many

a a of those who had revolted . T chos prepared fleet of 200 G ships, and an army of reek mercenaries, and L Egyptian soldiers . The acedaemonians sent Age silaus to Egypt with 1000 men to help the

a Ch abri a s Egypti ns, and would have been the admiral of the fleet if Tachos had no t kept the supreme command in his own hands . The Egyptian army

a moved on to Syri , and whilst it was there the deputy e n governor of Egypt revolted and s nt to Necta ebus, ’ Di o dorus a the king s son according to , to t ke upon

1 06 T H E RE G OF E T E 1 8 I N N C AN B U S 1 . 35

ar wa s to Sp ta, where it interred with royal pomp and

Di o do rus ceremony . l , however, seems to be incorrect in stating that Tachos wa s reinstated by the help of

A e sila us a nd h a s g , he confounded Nectanebus II . with

n a Tachos , just as he co founded Nect nebus I . with

Ac ri Akh o ri e o s s . Hak r ( , or )

1 k RA- KHEPER- KA fig 0 U , ( 3 ) g Q £2 )

S un E KE T- NEB - F son of the , N .

- - EK HT NE B F E CTANEB US . N m a ve s. N , or N II , the n of L A the King ist of Manetho , is said by Julius fricanus and a a Eusebius to h ve reigned eighteen ye rs , and as there is monumenta l evidence to show that he

ma a reigned seventeen years , we y assume th t the versions of Manetho are generally correct in this

a a He a - ra p rticul r . was a rel tive of Tche h or Tachos , and there is a tra dition that he wa s a son of Ne o tane bus I wa . , who had in some y incurred the dis

o f pleasure the gods , by which we may assume that

a the disple sure of the priests is referred to . His

a accession to the throne was opposed , natur lly , by

a A e sil a us T chos, but with the help of g he succeeded in

a defeating the Egyptians in the following of T chos,

1 2 3 e n n e a m n e Di o d o r us xv . 9 X Se o g oth e r a uthoriti s , 9 , ; opho ,

A 2—1 —40 ne e Ch a bri a s es . 8 3 a A es 3 6 g , ii ; Plut rch , g , ; Cor lius N pos , , 1 Th e O o m o a me n 2 A e a n V H . 5 s F 8 s . , 3 ; g s ch p . ; A li a , , ; p p , r g t , — 1 l nu 5 14 . 20 ; P o y a e s, iii . 358 E T E B . B D G O E R T O 1 0 ] N C AN U S I I , U I L IN P A I N S 7 and the Greeks routed them with such terrible sl a ughter that those who were fortunate enough to escape gave h im no further trouble . When he ascended the throne

C TE M E H) he adopted as his Horus name A , , a word

“ ’ which means something like destroyer ; as lord of the shrines of Nekh e be t and Ha tchet he called himself

” “ m i e o Se enkh . . f taui , , Restorer the two N VV\M c: l ” “ A - ne te ru- lands , and as the Horus of gold , ri meri ,

1: 0 1 1 17 1 q 1 a Nectanebus II . was a great warrior, like his n me I but sake Nectanebus . , he was a greater builder

o f than he, and numerous remains his architectural works are found in nearly all the principal sanctuaries

n of Egypt . Beginni g from the south we see that he built a bea utiful little vestibule at the south end of

a a the Isl nd of Phil e , which was probably part of a temple , but the temple is supposed to have been swept

a aw y soon after it was built . The vestibule contained

a fourteen columns with floral capit ls, with heads of

Hathor above them , and the whole building was dedi c ate d i to Isis , goddess of Philae . Th s vestibule now

a forms the oldest remains on the Isl nd, but it is certain that temples existed there long before the IVth century

i 1 t o t a M . Maspero calls attent on he f ct that during 1882 an inspection of the Island made by him in , he found the remains of fortifications and of a temple

1 H t 1 i An . to m . 64 . s . c , . iii . p T 358 1 08 TEMPLE O F N ECTANE B U S I I . A PH I L AE

m i X th A as s X VI . of the time of II . ( Dynasty) The narrative of the exhaustive researches made on a portion 1 L of Philae by Colonel H . G . yons contains no mention

n e ctane bu II a s . of y building older than the reign of N , but this is no proof that older remains do not exist there , because for various reasons the whole of the

wa s Edffi island not explored . To the temple at

a a Nectanebus m de m ny gifts quite early in his reign ,

t i e A . . and these he dedicated in perpetuity . Thebes, , a t a i a a a K rnak and Med net H bu , he c rried out rep irs,

i a nd a and made add tions to the temples , rem ins of

a t wearH his works are seen Coptos , in the ammamat, A at bydos and Crocodilopolis , and at Heliopolis and

a a Memphis m ny restorations were m de by him . The O ld sanctuaries of the Delta were not by any means

t a s forgot en by Nectanebus II . , recent excavations

a na have proved, and in the n tive city of his dy sty

Sebe nn tus ( y ), as the result of a dream which he had at Memphis in the sixteenth year of his reign , he caused an official called Pe - ta- Ast to restore and 2 ornament the temple . To provide stone for all these

b e a u a t fira works c used a new q arry to be opened T , a fact which proves that h i s building operations must

a have been on a large scale . Several st tues of the

i - k ng are known , and they show that the stone cutters

1 Re o t n th I la nd a nd Te m les o P h la e a a n H G s i . p r o e p f , by C pt i . L n E E in M R n n e . . Ga rst a C . . G yo s , . . , with I troductory Not by W , .

a 1 8 C iro , 96. 2 e i 1 S e e e m a n n o . c t . . Wi d , p , p 7 7 f

I I O O CH U S CAPTU RE S SI DO N

the Persians . When , however , the Sidonians learned

a that the king of Persi had left Babylon , and was

a on his way to Phoenici , Tennes (or Mentor) sent a

Th e ssali o n messenger called to him , and promised to

a a nd betr y Sidon to him , also to help him to conquer

an a Egypt, of the entr ces to which he had speci l

A . knowledge . rtaxerxes II was rejoiced, and promised to reward Tennes abunda ntly ; after narrowly escaping death by beheading , because he suggested that the Persian king should r a tify his words by extending his

h im Th e ssalio n right hand to , returned to Tennes and

a reported wh t had taken place . Meanwhile the Persian army advanced on Phoenicia, and the Thebans sent to help the inhabitants 1 000 men under the command of

L ac rate s A 3 000 , and the rgives sent men under Nico stratus , who had been appointed to their command by

man a a the king ; this was of gre t physic l strength , and

’ imita ted Hercules by carrying a club and a lion s skin

a G into every b ttle . Besides these , the reek dwellers

- 6000 on the sea coast sent men , and thus the Greek contingent numbered But before they could a ll arrive Och us had h e sieged Sidon , and owing to the treachery of Tennes he was able to put to death some six hundred of

o f the nobles the city, and to take it without strik

a ing a blow . When the Sidoni ns saw what had

and happened , they first burnt all their shipping , w then , having shut themselves up ith their wives and children in their houses, they set their property on 340] AN D MARCHE S ON PE L US IUM 1 1 1

fire , and so perished all together, to the number of about A forty thousand . rtaxerxes slew Tennes when he had

and no further use for him , thus the revolt collapsed ; about the time of the rebellion the Persians o h taine d possession of Cyprus with the help of 8000

Idrie us soldiers and forty triremes sent by , king of

a A x C ria, and thus rtaxer es was free to attack Egypt .

He set out from Sidon with his mercenaries , and all

L i e went well until they arrived at the Great ake, . . ,

L Sirbonis 1 ake , where at the places called Barathra he lost a considerable portion of his army . The “ ” a th e Sirbo nian B rathra, or Gulfs , formed Bog, which was very narrow, very deep , and about twenty miles long (200 stadia) it was a most dangerous place for the unwary traveller, because the marshes became covered with a thin layer of sand , and as soon as he n put his foot upon it he sa k into the swamp , wherein he could neither walk, nor swim, nor move , and at 2 n length he was engulfed . Havi g passed the Barathra

A a Pelusium rt xerxes marched on to , where there were strong fortifications and a garrison of 5000 Egyptians under Ph ilo ph ro n ; the Greeks encamped near the city, but the Persians remained forty furlongs away .

The Thebans attempted to carry the fort by assault , but they failed, and a sharp fight which lasted the

1 ' ’ ’ Ka r ur a a s 8 ér l T u AI J / l’ Ka O f u e a r : 7 a a fi h p fl , l 81 K k o éy e va

at a O a Di o d rus xvi . 46 5 . B p p : o , , § 2 A v e n o f an e e n Di do o rus . 30 vi id d scriptio its d g rs is giv by , i ,

4 if . I I Z O CH US CAPTU RE S P E L USIUM

da . whole y took place , but it was indecisive The next d day the Greeks were divided into three briga es , each of which was placed under one Greek and one Persian general ; the first brigade was under L acrate s and Rh o sake s ; the second was under Nicostratus and Aris taz ane s , and the third was under Mentor, who betrayed

B a o as Sidon , and g .

Meanwhile the army of Nectanebus II . consisted L of Greeks , ibyans , Egyptians , but and he possessed vast numbers of river boats , he lacked the able commanders Diophantus the

A L a nd thenian , and anius the Spartan, whose skill courage had enabled him to defeat the Persians in At a former war . the sight of his vast forces he became conceited , and would allow no one to be in d comman except himself, and it was this conceit and arrogance which eventually brought about his

a defeat . Nicostratus , led by cert in Egyptians , whose wives and children he had seized, made his way

Pe lusium through some of the canals of , and landed a number of men at no great distance from the city .

When the Egyptians knew of it, a general called Kleinio s of Cos marched against their enemies with

7000 Kle ini men, and in the fierce fight which followed o s 5000 and of his men were killed . Nectanebus II . was

- terror stricken at the result, and, thinking that all the

a Persi ns could easily cross the river, he took his army and marched away to Memphis , which he believed the

Persians would attack in full strength . For a few

1 1 4 FAM ILY O F NE CTANE B U S I I . because an ush a bti figure bearing his cartouches and 1 the text of the VIth Chapter of the B o o k of th e De a d was found at Memphis , he must have been buried

- a O 5 there . His sister Mert h p, , married a E3 Q ' Iza - - 1 B a Te t, prince called Nes fl fi fifi£,

Th ekh abe s Pe - ta her daughter , hi j pfi, married A Cl men , and by him became the mother

- - ekh t f . of a son called N neb , after his great relative

1 Th x h fi n a e M nume n Di ve e t e t o n t e gure is g ive by M ri e tt , o ts rs , 3 2 pl . . A CH PTER VI .

TH E TW ENTY- SIXTH TO TH E THIRTIETH D A — Y YN STY SUMMAR .

FROM the observations made at the end of the summary of the previous period it will be clear that the acces sion of the XXVIth Dyn asty marks the beginning of an entirely new era of Egyptian history . The New

Empire, which began with the expulsion of the Hyksos

a XVIIIth and the ccession of the Dynasty, has come to an end, and with it also has come to an end the whole mass of traditions and characteristics which had descended from the mighty and conquering Egypt of

Th e the XVIth century before Christ . epoch whi ch begins with the XXVIth Dynasty lasted until the final extinction of Egypt as an independent power by the

Romans it is perhaps well describe d, by the appellation “ L ?’ L of the ower Empire The ower Empire, like the

Ne w Empire before it, was inaugurated by a national i e . triumph, . , the expulsion of foreign conquerors, and, l as in the former case , so now there fo lowed a period 1 1 6 A RCHAI STIC R EV I VAL O F T H E xxvrm DYNASTY of great national prosperity which was chara cterized by

a XVIIIth an ttempt, unsuccessful indeed, to rival the A Dynasty in the matter of siatic conquests . The

a n older Pharaohs, however, never had so redoubtable

a s u wa s enemy Neb chadnezzar to deal with , and it impossible even for an energetic monarch like Nekau

a h oth me s (Necho) to emul te the exploits of T III . ;

na moreover, other great civilized tions had come into

XVIIIth a nd being since the time of the Dynasty, Egypt co uld never hope again to be the mistress of the

a sh e world . Indeed it was app rent that would soon be compelled to devote all her energies to the task of m a intaining her independence against the attacks of the younger and more vigorous nations which had grown up around her, and though she did succeed in preserving her independence , and even much of her L power until the end of the ower Empire , it was only

n at the price of submission to the rule of foreign ki gs .

A a a career of conquest was , besides, unpal t ble to the XXVIth Egyptian of the Dynasty, for he modelled his life upon the example of his remote ancestors of the A ncient and Middle Empires , when Egypt consisted merely of the kingdoms of the South and North a nd concerned herself in no wa y with the acquisition of possessions in remote foreign countries . This archaistic mood is the di stinguishing feature of the XXVIth

Dynasty, and it found expression in divers ways . The names and titles held by officers of state under IVth XIIth the and Dynasties were revived , and

1 1 8 T O M B OF PETA-AM E N-APT K arnak . This tomb is larger than any of the tombs of

al - Mulfik the kings at Biban , and contains many more n chambers ; it is nearly nine hundred feet in le gth . It is provided with every characteristic feature of the

a- Am -A tombs of the Early Empire, and Pet en pt seems to have determined to have his tomb decorated after the manner of ancient kings . The walls are covered with texts which form practically a ne w edition of the Pyramid Texts of the kings of the Vth and VIth n Dynasties , and the arra gement of the chambers , side chapels, etc . , was such that the ceremonies which formed the suitable accompaniment to these texts could

a be performed , even to their minutest det il, in accord a 1 nce with the prescriptions of the most ancient times . Archaism carried to this extent would have been quite incomprehensible under the XVIIIth and XIXth

Dynasties , when the works of the ancient masters found small favour and were never imitated . But though the m ain feeling of art under the XXVIth Dynasty was arch aistic it was by no means always slavishly imitative of the works of the Early Period, a nd enough of the traditions of the XVIIIth Dyn asty remained to infuse into the archaistic imitations a

‘ certain spirit of lightness and grace which makes S aite works of art of far greater interest than are mere i’ formal and uninspired copies , such as the Ptolema c imitations of the sculptures of the New Empire . It

1 F x e t se e Dii mi ch e n Der Gra b a la st de s a tna o r th e t e ts, c . , , p P

mena/ 3 . Le 1884 ff p , vols , ipzig , . ’ G RE E K INFL U E NCE O N SAITE ART 1 1 9

must be remembered that , in the seventh century

before Christ, there is as yet no question of any Greek 1 influence upon Egyptian art ; the archaic Greek art of the time of Psamme tic h us seems to have been too strange and foreign to the ideas of the Egyptians to A i e . have found favour in their eyes . century later, . ,

A ee in the time of the philhellenic king m is , we find the Greek settlers at Naucratis 2 often adapting and imitating Egyptian models ; and it was not until Greek art of the classical period attained its full development in the fifth century before Christ that we can trace any marked Greek influence on the art of

SaIte Egypt . So far from the Egyptian artists of the period having borrowed from their Greek contem

o rarie s p , it seems , j udging from the unanimous voice of tradition , that Greek artists often journeyed to Egypt in order to learn from the Egyptians . The discussion of the question of Greek influence upon Sai te art naturally leads to the consideration of one of the most important events in the history of X Ith i X . e V . Egypt under the Dynasty , , the actual ni settlement of Greek colo sts upon Egyptian soil . The earliest Greek settlement in Egypt, that of the

M o -Teich o s Milesians at ilesi n , was probably founded during the period of civil war and weakness in Egypt

1 A n o f e a G e e a rt b e un in A full discussio rly r k will fo d Mr . . S . ’ a Hi sto r o Greek Sc ul tu e a n d Handbo k o Murr y s y f p r , o f Greek Ar c h a e lo o gy . 2 Th e re sults o f th e e xc a va tion s m a d e o n this site a r e d e scribe d n k i 2 e . e e d G a ne in Na a a t a r s . L n n 1 88 by M ssrs P tri rd r , vols , o do , 8 . I ZO NAUC RATI S AND DAP H NAE

B 00 f . C. 7 about , when no e fective opposition could be 1 made by the Egyptians . The Milesians seem to have possessed a monopoly of Egyptian trade for some time , A probably until the Rhodians , Samians , and eginetans began to compete with them for the Egyptian market ;

a it was then that , under the fostering c re of the

Egyptian kings , who by no means shared the prejudices of their subjects against the Greeks , whom they

to found be good soldiers as well as good merchants , the Greek factories were united into one settlement

i e at Naucratis , . . , about the end of the reign of

Psamme tich us I . The founding of Naucratis opened a door into Egypt to the Greeks , through which not only artists but also philosophers and historiographers flocked to ex amine G the wonders of the Nile Valley . reek soldiers were systematically employed by the kings of the XXVIth

Dynasty , and were settled in one great camp at a place on the eastern border at no great distance from th e famous ga re on the Suez Canal called Al - Kantara “ the Bridge The old Egyptian n ame o f this

a b ut pl ce is unknown , the Hebrews called it Tahapanes

1 6 . (Jeremiah ii . ) or Tehaphnehes (Ezekiel xxx both of which n a mes seem to be derived from the “ ” G Da h nae reek p , which is also the base of the

e fe nne h A Arabic name Tell D . fter the destruction of

Da h na e p , which probably took place at the hands of

1 Th e whol e qu e stion O f th e d a t e whe n this s e ttl e m e n t wa s m a de

G 1 . e H R H a Old e s Ci vi li a i on o e e ce . 27 is discuss d by . . ll , t z t f r , p

1 22 T H E G RE E KS IN E GYPT

When he tries , however, to sketch its history his work

be a ceases to authorit tive, for the stories which he tells us about the kings are pure romances , and the order in which he gives the few royal names which he mentions is entirely erroneous .

o f h To the Egyptians the rule Persia, w ich after the first excesses and barbarities of Cambyses , was d nd istinguished by mildness a justice , was distinctly

a a unpal t ble , and their discontent made itself manifest in several revolts , in which they were sometimes helped A by the thenians as rebellious subjects of their enemy,

na Persia . The restoration of the tive kingdom in the fourth century before Christ led to a still further influx of Greeks ; these were chiefly mercenaries , and among

A e sil aus them the most distinguished was g , the king of

a Sparta, who came to help the Pharaoh Tachos ag inst the Persians, who were always trying to reassert their authority in the country, usually by means of other

Greek mercenaries who were in their service . Thus by the - middle of the fourth century before Christ the

G a reek had become a familiar figure upon Egypti n soil , and no resistance was offered to Al exander the Great by the population of Egypt, who, in fact, regarded him as their deliverer from the Persians, who had , a short time previously , once more made themselves masters ofthe land ' O n the death of Al exander the Great the country made no attempt to free itself from the rule of Ptolemy Soter,

a and from that time forward , Egypt, though ret ining all its ancient characteristics, was a Hellenistic state . ‘‘ NE ITH G O D DE SS OF SAIS 1 23

The religion of this period , like its art, is marked by archaistic characteristics . The goddess Neith , who was worshipped at a period as remote as the Ist

Dynasty, but who is rarely mentioned under the New

Empire , was once again regarded as one of the chief deities of Egypt because she was the tutelary goddess of Q a th e cI o Sau Sa o r SaI ty f , t , , , , $ 69 $ 63

1 e i sa al or ( . . , Sa s , the modern k M63 “ a Se H gar, the Stony , which is situated in the W estern Delta about half- way between Cairo and

A wa s lexandria . This city the ancestral home of the

Psame te k family, and when they came to the throne

i B uba sti s Sa s became the capital of Egypt, just as had become the capital under the rule of the Bubastite XXIInd kings of the Dynasty ; it was of great extent ,

a and was reg rded by Herodotus , who no doubt lived in it for some time , as possessing considerable magnificence . The ruins of the city derive their Arabic name from the fa ct that they are only heaps of stones which lie in inextricable confusion, from which no coherent plan can ff be evolved, and which o er little attraction to the

a re explorer . It has lready been noticed that the ligi o us texts of the Early Empire were largely recopied and it _ n o used at this period , but does t seem that this archaistic revival greatly affected the collection of religious texts which are commonly described as the

B o o k o th e De a d th e f . With the rise of the kings of XXVIth Dynasty to power the B o o k of th e De a d enters 1 24 B O O K O F T H E D EAD O F T H E S AITE PE R I O D

upon a new lease of life . The priests saw that the

n re - - work eeded editing and re arranging, and as the result of their labours we find that in p a pyri containing the S ai te Recension the chapters alwa ys follow a certain

and order , that although the papyri vary in length , the selection of ch apters being not so full in some of

a s a d a . them in others , th t or er is usu lly followed The S ai te Recension includes four chapters which h a ve no

a a and counterp rts in the p pyri of the older period , which are rem ark able for conta ining a large number

a a of foreign n mes and words , thought to be of Nubi n

c n th e origin ; these , no doubt, rept i to work through

A a t a ata the influence of the priests of men N p . About the period of the XXVIth Dyn a sty a great change becomes m a nifest in the forms and decora tions o f a a ffi ush a btiu s rcoph gi , co ns , figures , and other a a b ut be rticles of funer l furniture , it must noted that

a a a this ch nge is not of an rchaistic ch racter . The

a sarcophagi become very much l rger, and are decorated with scenes and texts from comparatively modern religious works ; the decoration of the coffins is more

and a r a elaborate , cert in of the colou s , which were r rely

f ush a btiu used be ore , now become common ; the figures are more delicately and carefully made than in former times, and more importance seems to have been attached

ush a bti to their use . The figure of the type most characteristic of this period is m a de of Egyptian porcelain and was cast in a mould ; the glaze is of a

- d light bluish green colour which , in the Persian perio ,

( 1 26 )

A CH PTER VII .

TH - E H R Y F R D A Y FR M ER A . T I T I ST YN ST . O P SI

ACCORD ING to the King List of Manetho the XXXIst

wh o Dynasty of Egypt contained three kings , were " " Och us 112 09 A A a f s called , 96 : rses, p y , and Darius , ' A a e i o s p , who reigned six , three , and four years respectively . h u ART ERX ES . O c s AX III , commonly known as , began hi s reign with a massacre , and, having ascended the

a nd throne by treason murder, he slew most of the male members of his family to prevent the possibility of any successful cl aim to the throne being made by them , and also several of the men whom he had m employed as tools to raise hi self. He was a man of no military ability, and the successes of the Persians were due entirely to the bravery and skill of the able e Gre k generals whom he was clever enough to employ .

o f Having through the cowardice Nectanebus II .

o f become master of Egypt, he emulated the deeds

io dorus xvi D . Cambyses, and, according to ( de stroyed the walls of the cities , plundered the temples , RE O F R IGN A TAXE RXE S I II . 1 27 and slew both the Apis Bull of Memphis and the sacred Ram of Mendes ; the former animal he and his friends ate, and he established an ass at Memphis in “ 1 - his place . He was hated by all for his ill nature

B a o as and cruelty towards his subjects . g therefore ,

a colonel in the army , and an eunuch , but a wicked l and beastly fel ow , poisoned the king by the help of ’ his physician , and placed the king s youngest son A d rses upon the throne . He likewise mur ered the ’ new king s brothers (who were yet very young) , that

being thus bereft of his relations , he might be more l ” 2 A observant to himse f. legend preserved by

Ae li an 3 B a o as says that g was an Egyptian who , in common with many of his countrymen , was enraged at

O ch us the shameful act of sacrilege which , like

Cambyses , had committed , and that when he had kil led his king he cast his dead body to the cats to

1‘ eat . ARSES was placed upon the throne of Persia by

B a o as a g , who , as soon as he saw that the new king p pe are d to be medi tating the taking of vengeance upon ’ his father s murderer, took steps to remove his master hi in the t rd year of his reign , and succeeded in killing

all him and his children , with the exception of Bis thanes , who by some means seems to have escaped .

1 H to i a I d D s a n Va i a c is r e v . 8 e . . A li , r , ( idot , p 2 ’ Di o d o r us B T n n vo l . . 1 3 a a . . , ooth s r sl tio , ii p 6 3 0 ci t. 8 e d . D . p . , vi . ( idot , p

’ ’ 1‘ dva i pe de vr a Kai xa r a xo we w a 7 025 aiAo épo ts 1 28 A R SE S AND DA RIU S 111 .

B a o a s f a g now found himself in a di ficulty , for h ving killed a ll the princes who had a right to succeed to the throne except one , he was compelled to choose a king d l from among his frien s . His choice fel upon Darius ,

Co domann us Arsame s surnamed , who was the son of ,

tane s a B A II O s . the son of , rother of rtaxerxes , and of

i am i A S s b s . R yg , the daughter of rtaxerxes DA IUS CO DOMANNUS succeeded to the throne as DARIUS

Di o do rus 5 6 III . , and he is said ( xvii . , ) to

B a o as b have brought about the death of g y poison .

B a o as a g , it seems , resolved to poison D rius III . ,

a but the king discovering this f ct sent for him, and , when he had come into his presence , spoke to him in a most friendly manner, and then handing a cup of poison to him forced him to drink it . The reigns of the three kings of the XXXIst Dyn a sty

and amounted in all to only thirteen years , of this period no traces remain in Egypt , either in the form of m monu ents or inscriptions .

Darius III . no doubt intended to march into Egypt, and to draw a revenue therefrom as his predecessors

h a d had done , but a new power risen among the Greeks A d m in the person of lexan er the Great , who deter ined to carry on the work which his father Philip II . of Ma cedon was doing when he was stabbed by Pausanias during the celebration at Aegae of the marriage festival Al B C of his daughter and exander of Epirus , about . .

3 3 6 hi i . . P l p II had prepared to make a great expedi A tion into sia, and had already sent forces there under

B C. B3S 1 3 0 ALEXAN D E R D EFEATS D AR IU S [ .

Memnon , who recommended the policy of retiring before

A a a nd a a the advance of lex nder, of l ying w ste the country as they went so th a t he might not find supplies for

a his troops when he rrived , but the Persians would not

a agree to this , and therefore a pitched b ttle was decided u r w pon . Memnon d e up the Persian forces , about

in number in Phrygia , on one side of the Granicus , i ntending to prevent Al exander from passing over by i G fall ng upon the reeks whilst they were crossing, but Alex ander made the p a ssage at d aybreak without

a a . opposition , and set his men in b ttle arr y In the fight which ensued Al exa nder performed mighty deeds

S ith ro bate s - in—law of valour and slew p , the son of Darius,

a a a nd fter prolonged struggle , the great Persian

Art axe s Ph a rnac e s Mith ro barzane s generals y , and , and ’ were killed ; the Persians loss was infantry

' a nd 2000 a a cav lry killed , and inf ntry were

a taken prisoners . Memnon and the rest of the Persi n

a rmy fled to Miletus , but the city fell soon after Alex ander att acked it ; Memnon then withdrew to

a Halic rnassus , where he and his host were promptly A besieged by lexander . The Persians and their auxi li a rie s defended the city with great bra very for some

wa s a Al a time , but it taken eventu lly by ex nder, after

and Memnon a large following had escaped to Cos , and was razed to the ground ; Alexander then devoted

himself to reducing all the cities on the sea - coast as fa r

a as Cilici , and all the country as far as Greater

a Phrygia fell into his hands . On the other h nd, FLIGHT O F DA RI U S T O B A B YL O N 1 3 1

Memnon gave all his energies to collecting a large fleet

a nd of three hundred ships , lost no opportunity of

a . a L a nd att cking the Greeks He s iled to esbos ,

A Me th mna a nd Erissa captured ntissa, y , Pyrrha , ; he

a nd a a also took Mitylene, , it is s id , intended to inv de

a Euboe . But in the midst of these very successful

a oper tions he fell sick , and soon after died ; by the

a a a de th of Memnon Darius lost his gre test gener l , a nd A a r a h a d lex nder the Great his g e test foe . Darius extreme difficulty in finding a qualified leader of his a a A a e a nd n rmy ag inst lex nd r , at le gth having sum moued a ll his forces to B abylon h e ga ve appointments to such of his relatives a nd friends a s a ppe a red most

a nd a a nd fitted for the work , then with inf ntry

a a t a a c v lry he marched owards Cilici , t king with

a a him his mother, and wife , and son and two d ughters . Meanwhile Alexa nder had been gre a tly relieved by the news of the death of Memnon , and had continued

a At his march into Asi . length he heard that D arius ’ a a a a had left B bylon and was only few d ys march dist nt , whereupon he sent forward Parmenio wi th the army to

a G a 1 occupy the p sses and the ates , as they were c lled . D a rius on hearing this ima gined tha t Alexander was

a n a nd afraid to fight in the pl i s , hurried on with all

a speed , and that he might move as f st as possible he left all his hea vy baggage a t D amascus in Syria ; the inhabitants of the country through whi ch he passed ' 1 u MA D d 2 1ra 8 u It a . 7 61 duo a eva s I M io o r us x 7 s 6 o s 5 . 32 2 p l y gu ( , viii , §) ” ” h m a S a th e G a te s we re t e fa ous G te s of yri . 1 3 2 B ATTLE O F I SSU S

a t a and a were terrified the Persi ns , supplied the rmy

all A a h ad a with they needed . Meanwhile lex nder g ined

a a possession of Issus , city of Cilici , which was situated

i e M riandr o s . G . on the ulf of Issus , or Gulf of y , , the

G Sc ande rii n a nd a modern ulf of , le rning from his scouts

a a wa s a o ff th t D rius only few miles , he drew up hi a a r rmy in battle array . He pl ced his caval y in front

a and of the inf ntry , took up his position in the right wing ; the Thessali an c a va lry were posted in the left

a a wing . The Persi ns opened the battle with flight of

a nd a arrows which , however , did little harm , soon fter

a a a Di o do rus a a w rds the battle bec me gener l . s ys th t ’ A a a nd a tta ck e d lexander singled out D rius , him with

a a nd a s a gre t fury , that the Persi ns defended their

’ a a a master s chariot with gre t br very , the he ps of dead

A wa s rose up about it . lexander wounded in the

a nd a Antix e s thigh , several Persi n generals , including y , 1 Rh e o mith re s Ta si ak e s r and , and the gove nor of Egypt, were killed .

Arrian a 11 1 1 s ys ( . ) that as soon as Darius saw

a nd a a that his left wing was broken , th t portion u d of his army was in f ll flight , he rove out of the

a nd h i s battle , escaped with a few of nobles in a

As chariot . long as the roads were good escape was

a n a a e sy , but whe they re ched the mountains D rius had to continue his flight on horseb ack and to leave the

a ch riot behind with his bow, and shield , and cloak in

“ 1 A rria n e Ar sa m e s Rh e o mi th re s a n d Ati Z e s h a d g iv s , , , y , who ” n be e n ca pta i n s o f horse i n th e fight a t th e riv e r Gra icus .

1 3 4 D AR I US FLEE S T O B AB YLO N

little son of Darius , aged six, whom he called to him

a and kissed . Meanwhile Darius , who had esc ped by night, marched by long journeys as fast as he could to

av the Euphrates , in order to h e that river between Al himself and exander , and in due course he arrived at Babylon , where he gathered together the remains

a of the vast rmy which had fought with him at Issus . From Babylon Darius wrote letters of good advice and

A a nd ff counsel to lexander, o ered to ransom at a great

a price his mother, wife , and f mily , and promised to

a A surrender a large p rt of sia to him . From the answers which Darius received he appears to have believed that Alexa nder wa s indisposed to m ake terms

a with him , and he began to prep re for war once more .

- He re armed the old soldiers who had been at Issus , and recruited large numbers of new ones , to whom he taught the tactics of war ; he also sent messengers to

m h a d bring those who he left behind in his flight , a nd n Dio do rus wa s , accordi g to (xvii . he able to

a put in the field in a very short time inf ntry ,

cavalry, and a vast multitude of chariots . As soon a s Alexander had made arrangements for th e

a disposal of the Persi n queens and princesses , he set out to m a rch upon Egypt ; every city to which he

a and came in Phoenicia received him gl dly , he a a cknowledged their submission gr ciously . The only city which stood out and refused to admit him within

a wa s her g tes Tyre , and the Tyrians , apparently having w no kno ledge of the real state of the case, and trusting T H E SIEGE O F TYR E 1 3 5

in the strength of their island , and in the stores of u i n provisions which they had acc mulated , and the help which they expected to obtain from the Car th a ini ans g , to whom they were related, refused to let the conqueror of Darius enter their city to worship A w the god Herakles of Tyre . lexander straight ay

th e determined to reduce city, and having pulled down

Old Tyre , he caused the stones of which it was built to be carried out by thousands of men and laid in the m 200 sea , so that they might for a passage , feet broad , to the rock of Tyre , which was entirely separated from

A t a the mainland by the sea . first the inhabit nts w smiled, but when they saw the mole gro ing towards

a a them , they tried to esc pe with their f milies to Carth a ge ; being foiled in their attempt by the workers on the mole they returned to the city , and awaited

As what might happen . the mole approached the rock the Tyri ans vexed the workmen by shooting arrows and darts at them , but the work went on and wa s ne arly completed when a storm washed away a A i n large portion of it, and lexander was despair . The breach was , however , repaired , and at length , after much A stubborn fighting on both sides , lexander himself succeeded in getting on to the walls of the city , from

a n which he c lled to his Macedonia s to follow him , and a breach being made in the walls he and his men

r c It trooped in and so captu ed the y . The Tyrians

a 7 000 resisted to the l st, and of them were cut to pieces by the Greeks in forcing their way through the 1 3 6 B ATTLE O F GAUGAM E LA 331

city ; the women and children were sold as slaves, and

2000 n a you g men are said to h ve been hanged .

The siege of Tyre lasted seven months , and the

a a siege of Gaz , which followed soon fter , two months ;

A a nd lexander undermined the walls of the latter city , when they fell down the Macedonians entered and A slaughtered Persians and rabs . The way was

and A a now clear to Egypt , lex nder determined to

a march on th t country without delay , and to defer further fighting with Darius until a more convenient

wa s season . We may, however , note that Darius

al B C 33 1 a fin ly beaten . . , in a great b ttle which was

a a 1 fought on the pl ins of Gaug mela, on the eastern t side of the Tigris, about for y miles from the city of

Ar a a a h is bel , and th t ninety thous nd of infantry and cavalry were estim ated to have been killed (Dio dorus 61 xvii . ,

1 G a a m e a th e Ga wma l Y A fI t e d e n ug l is proba bly of k ( . Wust

Th e n f e a e e n m e e a o f MOS nl ne e e . o f ld) tow Arb l is s v ty il s st ( Ni v h) ,

a n d a e o l d e e m e n n a m e i n th e n e m is v ry s ttl t , for its occurs cu ifor

n n i scriptio s .

1 3 8 T H E APOC RYPHAL H I STO RY king ; he returned to Persepolis and S usa in 326 and

a 325 324 a to Ecbatan in ; and in to B bylon , where he

’ a da 32 died after few ys illness at the age of years , 12 having reigned years and eight months .

l a The batt e of the Granicus , the b ttle of Issus , and the fin a l defe a t of D arius a t the battle of Gaugamel a have a lready been referred to , and the only events in the life of Alexander the Great which concern us here are h i s march to Egypt, his reception by the Egyptians ,

n h i s a his journey through the cou try, visit to the O sis

b e Am of Siwa , where worshipped in the temple of en , the a rrangements which he made for the administration

and of the country of Egypt , his founding of the city of

A a th e lex ndria . For his conquests subsequent to battle of Gaugamela a nd for his physical chara cteristics

a a nd a and person l qualities ch racter, the reader will 1 refer to the standard a ncient authorities ; but before Alexander’s visit to Egypt is considered reference must be made to a very old legend which seems to have some connexion with the wa rm and friendly rece ption which

a n he met with at the h nds of the Egyptia s . We have alre a dy seen th a t when th e Persi ans were besieging l i um Pe us Nectanebus II . took fright and fled to

1 ’ Ar ri a n s Ana ba si a n d Ind i ca e d . Dub ne r n s ( ) ; Qui tus Curtius ,

L e o A l e xa nde a L i e o Al e cca nd er Di o d o r us Si c ul us if f r ; Plut rch , f f ; ,

a n d th e F a H O f e xa n e e B k . xvii . ; bulous istory Al d r by Ps udo ’ l li th n e d M e M e e n C a s e s e . . u a ( C ll r , P ris , With ull r s ditio of th e l a st -n a m e d a uth or th e im porta nt a n cie n t Gre e k te xt e dit e d by

M b n P se ud o - a l li sth enes na h d er L ei de ne e us e l should e co sulte d ( C , c r

H a u e 1 1 R e n m J a h a n dsc h i t h er e eb n L e 8 . e r f sg g , ipzig , 7 pri t d fro r l h l ] h ur a s P i . . . . ba c e r f C . , t v supp O F ALEXAN D E R T H E G REAT 1 3 9

Memphis , and that when the Persians began to march on Memphis he fled to Ethiopia . Now from the various versions of the work of the Pseudo - Ca llisth e ne s we obtain an account of the circumstances under which

Nectanebus II . is supposed to have fled , and of the

a u princip l events of his life s bsequently . According to this writer Nectanebus was a gre a t magician , and by means of his magic he had succeeded in gaining the victory over his foes ; he worked his

a a ro d m gic with the help of a bowl of w ter, an ebony ,

h e a and a quantity of wax , which f shioned into divers

a shapes of men , and anim ls , and obj ects , according to

wa s a his needs , and to these he en bled to give motion by uttering cert ain magical names and formulae with

a a which he was well acqu inted . One day a scout c me and reported that vast numbers of foes h a d allied them

wa s selves for a common object, and that that object the conquest of his country ; among these foes were

Euo n mite s Ox draki ans b K a uk o ne s Indians , y , y , I erians , ,

Ae ll o o de s B o s h o ri ans B a starnians A p , p , , zanians , and

Ch al bians y . Having dismissed the scout with a few n encouraging words , he we t into his palace , and having modelled figures in wax of his various enemies h e placed them in ships of wax and set them on the water

a a nd in the bowl . He then took his rod in his h nd ,

a n k h e h vi g uttered the words of power which he new, looked into the bowl and saw that the gods of Egypt were steering and piloting the little wax ships which represented the fleet of the enemy , and he understood 1 40 FLIGHT O F NECTANE B U S T O PELL A a t a h a d a nd once th t they forsaken him, that the end

and of his sovereignty was at hand . He then went

hi s shaved head and beard , and arrayed himself in poor i apparel , and tak ng with him all the money he could

Pe l usium carry, he fled to and thence to Pella in n Macedonia, where he established himself as a physicia ,

a a e cta ne bus and soothsayer , and a re der of the stars . N

a f soon gained such f me in Pella that Olympias , the wi e

. a h im of Philip II of M cedon , came by night to consult a u w bout her f ture , and to kno if Philip was going to put her away when he returned from the war, and take

e ctane bus another wife . N cast the nativities of herself

u a l a and her h sb nd , and dec red that Philip did intend to

a put her away , but th t he was able to make him to do otherwise ; he went on to say that it was decreed in her fate that a god who lived on the earth should pass a night with her, and that she should bear a son by

h e r w him who would avenge cause on Philip . In ans er to her questions h e told her further th a t the god was

A L a h a d a a nd men of iby , and that he a golden be rd

h e h a d and hair, that horns of gold on his forehead , “ ” a th t he was of middle age , and he promised her that u she should see the god in a dream . In due co rse by means of his magic Nectanebus sent a dream to

a a Olympi s , in which she thought th t the god was embracing her, and that he promised to give her a son who would a venge her ; when the queen awoke she wa s a a w ple sed with the dre m , and she ent and begged the magician Nectanebus to bring it to pass .

F 1 42 D EATH O NECTAN E B U S I I .

received a severe wound in the chest, and having

A a a d declared to lex nder their rel tionship , he ied, and was subsequently buried by the orders of Olympias with great honour . A few years after Alexander had succeeded his father Philip h e fought severa l battles with D a rius and

a nd h a d defeated him , thus Egypt , which been for

a 150 a ne rly ye rs a satrapy of the Persian Empire , fell

e ct n b into the hands of the Greeks . When N a e us fl e d before the Persi a ns the Egyptians did not know where

and he had gone , they went into their temple and asked the gods what had become of their king ; in a nswer the “ a a n th e gods sp ke through their prophet , s yi g king of

E a a s gypt who h th fled shall return to Egypt, not an n old man , but in the stre gth of youth , and he shall bring i nto subjection our enemies the Persi ans

- a A a a t (Pseudo C ll . i . When lexander appe red the

- five a head of a large army about twenty ye rs later, and wa s u a abo t to enter Egypt , the people ppealed for help

to their god , who told them to remember the old

- a . prophecy (Pseudo C ll . ii this they did , and when they had considered the m atter a little they came to the conclusion th a t Alexander was the son of

Nectanebus, and therefore a true Egyptian king by

descent, and they welcomed him to their country

gladly . The legend or romance described above is very

old, and many parts of it show that the original writer was well acquainted with the manners and customs of f n the ancient Egyptians , and it is di ficult not to thi k ALEXAN D E R AS KING O F EGYPT 1 43

a a th t it was the work of priest, or priests , whose object was to prove to the Egyptians th at Alexander was not a m foreigner, but one of their own country en . When Alexander a rrived at Pe l usium the Egyptia ns l a turned out to welcome him in gre t numbers , for they

a ffi were we ry of the Persian revenue o cers , and of the

a and n cruelty of the s traps , they hated the Persia s because of the insults which Cambyses , and Xerxes ,

Och us h a d a nd and heaped upon their gods , because A they had slain the pis Bull and the Ram of Mendes ,

a h and A which animals typified Pt Osiris . lexander did Pe lusium not , however, land at , but sending an a a rmy there marched on to Memphis , where the s trap

Ma zak e s a h stened to tender his submission , and to lay

a 800 at his feet rich gifts having a total v lue of talents .

at a He stayed some time Memphis , where he prob bly assumed the rank and titles which were adopted by Egyptian kings in days of old ; thus we find that he styled himself

K u and ing of the So th North ,

SETE P - E N - AME - M ER - RA lord of the two lands, N I , son A ARK S N TRE S . of the Sun , lord of risings ,

the - Callisth e n It is pretty certain , even as Pseudo e s 34 i says (i . ) that some sort of coronation ceremon es were

1 1 2 Arri a n I II . 1 3 . C . 7 Di o d o r us x , , ; Q urtius , iv , , ; , vii . 49 . ’ 1 44 ALEXAN D E R S TACT AN D TO LE RATI O N

a a performed , for we re d that as soon as he c me to h im Memphis , the Egyptians set upon the throne of

I e a s . Hephaistos , . . Ptah , king of Egypt In the temple there he sa w a bl a ck stone statue with an inscription

a and on the b se , when he learned that it was the

a a st tue of Nect nebus II . , his father according to the

a u romance, he spr ng p upon it and embraced it . In an a Arrian 1 ff y c se , tells us (iii . ) that he o ered up

A a nd sacrifices to pis the other gods, and that he provided entert a inments for the people with athletic

a nd and a a nd sports music , that the finest musici ns actors who h a d come from Greece helped to amuse the people . Tactful toleration of the Egyptian gods was

A a nd worth more than an army to lexander, when he gave them the atrical and music a l displ a ys he showed

a h a d th t he quickly recognized the love of fun , and music , and mimicry which has ever been one of the most interesting characteristics of the Egyptians , both A ancient and modern . ccording to some authorities Al u exander went from Memphis p the river, and a ccording to others down the C a nopic arm of the Nile to C anopus in order that he might be able to look at the Island of Pharos , which is mentioned in Homer

a nd Mar ti . L e o s (Odyssey iv the ake . From C a nopus be determined to go to visit the temple of

A - Ra a A men in the O sis of Jupiter mmon , that is, the

SiwA a Oasis now called , but known to the Egypti ns

“ SEE H ET-AMT i e F by the name , M . . , ield of Trees this visit was craftily suggested to Alexander

’ 1 46 AL EXAN D E R S JO U RN E Y T o T H E O ASI S fa thers is so old in Egypt that we find traces of it in

a ffi the dyn sties of the Early Empire . It is di cult to understand why the priests di d not take Alexander to

A - R5 the oldest and greatest shrine of men at Thebes,

a th e but it is prob ble that temples of that city were ,

’ ’ A e a i in l x nder s time , since the Ptolema c restorations had not yet been begun , nearly all in ruins . There wa s besides , no doubt , some political reason for A ’ lexander s journey to the Oasis of Siwa, but whether

a it was undert ken partly from religious motives , or

a t as the result of se tled policy, or of mere vanity , as 1 wa s a Grote thought , it a rem rkable achievement . On his wa y through the desert he was met by envoys

C re nae ans from the y , who brought him gifts and with

a da whom he made treaty . On the fourth y of their 2 a a m rch the water f iled, and the expedition was in

a i b ut a gre t d stress , a storm rose in a most remarkable

a a m nner, and r in fell in such torrents that the water ’ a a skins could be refilled with nother four d ys supply . The wa y was indicated to the king by crows which

fl e w and a along on the right side of the army, h ving

L a and A passed the Bitter kes the cities of mmon , another day ’s journey brought him to the grove of

A wa s the god . The first temple which lexander found

1 G l 10 5 . Hi sto o e e ce v o . . 9 r y f r , , p 2 ‘ Th e shorte st w a y to th e O a sis is to g o to Aka ba t a l - K e bir

a a a m M a a fi ve a e o f e xa n a ( C t b th us jor) , which is bout d ys w st Al dri ,

n n a e a e n th e O a b a d the to tr v l southw rds , wh sis will e re a ch e d a fte r fiv e d a ys more ; th e route followe d by Al e xa n d e r w a s fi ve

a n e d ys lo g r . O ASIS O F SIW A D ESC R I B E D 1 47

- a situated among trees, many of which were fruit be ring , and pools of water ; close by was a castle with a triple l wa l , wherein lived the chief of the Oasis, and at no Am great distance was another temple of en , which was

a likewise situated in a grove . Here was the f mous

Fountain of the Sun , the waters of which were warm at sunrise, very cold at noon , and boiling hot at 1 midnight . Our information about the ancient build ings a t Si wa and the inscriptions which are known to

a d exist there is very limited , notwithst n ing the fact that the Oasis has been visited by m any Europeans 3< during the last hundred years, but it seems that the

1 A s a m a tte r Of fa ct th e w a te r o f this spring h a s a un iform ° e m e a a e n e t p r ture o f 73 4 F hr h it . 2 Se e Ca illi a u d Vo a e d Me o e a 1823 Mi nu to li Re ise , y g r , P ris , ,

Te m e l d es Ju i te Ammo n B e n 1 824 H a m n W a nd e z um p p r , rli , ; ilto , r i n i n No th A i a L n n 1 856 P a rth e Da s Ora kel a nd d i e gs r fr c , o do , ; y ,

s mmo n B e n 1 862 R Vo n Tr i o li na c h Al ema nd i n Oa sc d e A , rli , ; ohlfs , p r e

18 1 a nd R D e i o na te i n d er l i b s h e n W ast B re m e n , 7 ; ohlfs , r M y c e , th m n E 1 5 M . S a e e e e n 8 . e a Ca ss e l , 7 r ilv Whit is ost r c t urop

h o h a s e S a a n d h e h a s e a n a un o f tra v e lle r w visit d iw , publish d cco t l L n i n F o m S h i nx to O a c e n n 1899 . n his jour e y r p r , o do , Accordi g to

O n o t m e a n si x m e n a n d h im th e a sis is or th il s lo g , its width va ri e s fi m h from a fe w hun dre d y a rds to four or v e ile s ( p . T e hills

J l nd J e e J a r i a r e e 300 e e in e a nd a r o f e be l Am e l a a b l ov r f t h ight , e

e th e n a nd e m e e Si a Th e lim e ston e ; o n the s e hills r st tow c t ry of w .

O a A h o rmi Ak e rmi Th e a n a n ld e st in h a bit e d pl c e is g ( ) . O sis co t i s

n n d a u m n e a n d e n e a e a n h o t spri g s a sulph r i , li s co sid r bly low r th

n a n m e sa 80 e e e 108 e e a n d th e Me dite rra e ; so y f t , oth rs f t , Rohlfs

0 n a n 1 50 n . Th e a n a s a s 17 fe e t . I t co t i s spri g s popul tio is bout y _

a n d th e e e a r e o f B e e a n d e a n a e a 3000, p opl rb r stock , th ir l g u g is

a o r Ta m a si r t e a e a fl B e rb e r di l e ct , ; th y h v curly h ir , full lips , a t n e n e e n e a n d a re e e a n d sus i ose s , y llow ski , hig h ch k bo s , xclusiv p

a a n e n a a e e e a na a a n c i o us tow rds str g rs , i tr ct bl , proud , fi rc , f tic l , d 1 48 T H E G O D AM E N OF S IWA sanctuary which Alexander visited is represented by the ruins of Egyptian gateways and inscribed walls , which were discovered by the traveller James Hamilton 1 869 in 1853 . In Rohlfs found that the courts of the temple and the sanctuary itself were filled with

a modern houses , and the c stle with triple walls men tio ne d by Dio do rus is probably represented by the

Ak e rmi modern . The form of the god Amen worshipped at Siwa was a ram which was inlaid with emeralds a nd other precious

and i a a stones , which was carr ed bout in a bo t ; it directed the priests and made known its wishes by

n m r e e a n n d h o m e . e e a e a t e c sup rstitious Wh th y fight dru s b t , b a ta n t a form up fa ci n g e a ch oth e r ; whe n com plim e n ts h a v e b e e n — p a sse d e a ch m a n fire s o n e shot from h i s g un which h e holds a t ’ n —a n d e n e e a n d th e m e n a u n a rm s l e gth th r tir s , wo t ke p positio s

h e a e m e n a e o f n e a n d e e a t t e r r of th ir with b sk ts sto s , d e vot th ir e ne rgi e s to throwin g stone s a t th e cowa rds a n d e n coura g in g th e ir

h e a n a n O e a n d a m m n . T O e e e sis co t i s liv p l tr s , which

a ta x o f 1 00 1 500 n a e a r e e a nn a yi e ld £ 7 ; to s of d t s xport e d u lly .

h F n a n O th e S un 1 8 e e e e a nd n m e m a e T e ou t i f is f t d p , its u ifor t pe r tur

° s z e m a e a n e a m n n f G Mfita F a c . M . a o 8 5 . e e is hr ( ) r Whit d x i tio b l , f h D e a a n d n o f m n l m n h H o t e . A o d a o r t e ill d , fou d it full to bs showe d h i m th e w a y to a to mb which con ta i n e d a n e mpty sa r

O h a u s a m e o n th e u a o f e e e c p g ch b r , so th w ll which w r hi rog lyphic

n n i n r e d a n a n d e n e a n d ne e Th e i scriptio s p i t , sc s vig tt s . e copi s

e m a e e a e e h which Mr . Whit d prov d th t th s we re of t e usua l fune re a l

a a e e e e n o t sufli c i e n tl e a e n a e M Da re ss ch r ct r , but th y w r y x ct to bl . y

e a th e n a m e o f th e e e a e w a s a e nd a to r d d c s d , who pri st a roy l

Th e n i n M . e e m e a e a to scribe . i scr ptio which r Whit show d pp r e d h XX Ith D n a m b e lon g to t e V y sty . It is uch to b e hope d tha t th e

E a n G e nm e n n a e a e S a b e m a e gypti ov r t will soo c us surv y of iw to d , a n d th a t M a jor Lyon s will give us a work o n th e Oa sis si mil a r to

B h e o n A l - Kh dr a M . a as th a t which r ll produc d g .

1 50 T H E FO U N D ING O F ALEXAN D R IA

Th e site chosen by Alexander for his new city

Ra e it was close to the old Egyptian town called q t , a 1 6 1 o o srte a 0 11 , and was pp the Isl nd f 4 11629 ’ I har os and was situ ated between L ake Ma re o ti s and ’ A a the Mediterranean Sea . lex nder s object in building a city on this site is clear : he intended it to be easy

a - of access for the Mediterrane n merchant ships , and to

a - make it the centr l sea port of his empire , and there was no other site anywhere in the Delta which was so

A i Di o do rus suitable for this purpose . ccord ng to , Alexander measured out the ground on which the city wa s a a to st nd, and marked out the streets, and c lled it

A a a wn all lex ndria fter his o name . He built a wall

and round it, it was easily defended by a small guard , for it had the sea on one side and a l ake on the

’ h a d other . It was in the form of a soldier s coat, and one l a rge and well - built street running a lmost thr ough the middle of the town ; it was a bout forty furlongs in length (five miles), and one hundred feet wide . The ancient authorities differ as to whether Alexander founded the city before he went to the O a sis or a fter ;

Dio do rus a a V , Q. Curtius , and Justin t ke the l tter iew,

Arri an a a whilst and Plut rch t ke the former, the Pseudo

Calli sth e ne s 30 a (i . ) m kes the founding of the city to

a a nd follow his visit to the O sis , repeats the words which the Oracle spoke to the king ; he therefore sides

Arrian Dio do rus . with , Q. Curtius , and Justin and

1 ti H e n ce th e Coptic n a m e Ra ko . T H E FO UN D I NG OF ALEXAN D R IA 1 51

the Pseudo - Callisth e ne s both say that when Al exander wished to mark out the site of the foundations he used a quantity of me a l or gra in for the purpose because h e 32 had no other m a teri al at hand the latter writer (l . ) a dds th a t the birds c ame a nd a te up the grain and flew

wa s th e away , from which it augured that city would

feed the whole world . The architect of the city was

De ino crate s a , and his pl ns were carried out by Cleo

wh o menes of Naucratis, was assisted by Heron (a

t r s As L Kra e o H o no mo s . ibyan) , , yp , and others

A a lex nder only spent five months in Egypt , he cannot h a ve seen more than the mere foundations of Alex

’ a a a nd ndria s w lls and houses , it is extremely doubtful if he could have re alized the import ance to which his

wa a - n 3 1 l i th e e . city s to ttain . The Pseu do Ca l s s says (i ) th a t he m a de the people who lived within a dista nce of

ne w and thirty miles to come and live in the city , that

A a 1 he called them lexandri ns .

‘ 1 Th M fid x t h e n e a e x . e Ar bic writ r a s i ( Cha p . xii ) r cords followi g

e n e n th e v ry curious l e g e ds a bout th e foundin g of Al e xa n dri a . Wh kin g c a m e to wh e re h e wish e d to build his ci ty h e foun d th e re m a i n s

o f a a e n m a e mn a m n w a s o n e l rg buildi g with rbl colu s , o g which with a n i n scription i n th e a n ci e n t cha ra cte r of Himya r tha t sta te d th e ‘ n e e h a d e e n e S a a th e s o n o f Ad a n d buildi g th r b e re ct d by h dd d , ,

a e e th e e a n a n d n a n e e m a a th t d scrib d vi ws of th t ki g , co t i d r rks bout

th e n n ne a l n e xa n e m e a e o n th e othi g ss of l world ly thi g s . Al d r dit t d

a a n a e T e n h e e e m e n m a l l words to his dv t g . h coll ct d work fro

n e a n d a e th n a i n s w e e m e a e cou tri s , tr c d out e fou d t o ; hich w r sur d by mil e s (J LJ ) i n l e ng th a n d bre a dth ! H e coll e ct e d m a rbl e a n d

a l l n o f n e m S a e e a n d R e . brought ki ds sto fro icily , Afric , Cr t , hod s

n a th n a n f th i n a n a u Wishi g to l y e fou d tio s o e city uspicious ho r , a n d a ll o f e m a t th e a m m h e t a m a e m n th s e ti e , e s up rbl colu , with 1 52 ALEXAN D E R APP O INTS

When Alexander returned from the O a sis to Memphis he found that Antipater had sent h im from Greece 400

Me ne tas 500 a a mercenaries under , and Thraci n c valry under Ascle pio do rus ; he provided entertainments and ff athletic sports for the soldiers , and o ered up sacrifices to the gods , and thus pleased both priests and people . He next devoted himself to making arrangements for

nm a the gover ent of Egypt, and m de the following — a Do lo a s is Pe ti sis a- A ppointments p and Pet st,

- A a n n h e l l o n th e e e e n . t n e a loud sou di g top , b for his t t i t rv ls a n th e e th e a h e e n th e n e e a lo g sit for w lls drov i to grou d p g s , to ch o f b e a a e a e a n d e e e b e n a which tt ch d b ll , v ry b ll could ru g by cord

n m th m m h e w a s a n which ra fro it to e a rbl e colu n . Whilst w iti g

th e a u h e e a e e a n d a a e n a m e a n d for uspicio s hour f ll sl p , r v c , a n o n th e e o n th e to o f th e m n m a e n a n d a t lig hti g h ll p colu d it ri g , th e a m e me m e a n o f m e a n m e a n h a d o n s ti , by s ch is which Al x de r c

s l th n n Th m n e e t a l e e e . e e n e a struct d , oth r b lls ri g i g work h ri g th e e n mme a e e a n l a th e n a n a nd b lls ri g i di t ly b g to y fou d tio s , to

a a n d th e n a in u a s r e fin d a h a d pr y , ki g w k g p w su pris d to wh t

a n A n a h n n h d n a a n d th e e e . s s t e a a e e h pp d soo fou d tio s b l id ,

a h a d e un e a e th e n e a e e n n e a w lls b g to ris bov g rou d , ch v i g b sts c a m e up o u t o f th e se a a n d d e stroy e d th e work which h a d b e e n

n i n th e d a un ff m a e a a e b o x e . T e a e e h e do y o co t r ct th ir orts d l rg , te n n fi ve e a n d n e e i n a n cubits lo g by cubits wid , i s rt d it gl ss wi dows , a n d cove re d a l l th e wood with pitch ; i n to this b o x h e a n d two of

m e n e n e e a n d e m e e in e n tw o e th e his t r d shut th s lv s , th ship s tow d

se a a n d a n e e n e e n e a a n d box out to , , h vi g b w ight d with iro , l d ,

n e w a s e e th e b e d o f th e se a L n th e sto s , it low r d to . ooki g throug h

as e a n e w a s a e a th e m n e o f th e e e a nd g l s Al x d r bl to w tch o st rs d p ,

n e e m a nd h e n a e e e m e m e n a n d to ot th ir for s , fou d th t th y r s bl d

e a e a a n d a m m e i n e a n h e m a e a e h ld h tch ts , s ws , h rs th ir h ds d c r ful a n d e a t a w n o f e e m n e a n d e n a e h i s b o x x c dr i gs th s o st rs , th c us d to

h a t a A s n a s h e h a d e n e b e pulle d up to t e surf ce of h e se . soo r tur d

e a n a h e m a e e th e e m n th e se a i n n to Al x dri d fig ur s of d o s of iro ,

e a n d n a n a n a n d a n a e Copp r , sto e , ccordi g to his dr wi g s , h vi g pl c d

1 54 D EATH O F ALE XAN D E R T H E G REAT

L Cle o mene s a Hither ibya ; , of N ucratis, became governor of th a t part of Arabia which was near He ro Opo l is ; and Do l o a spi s comm anded that the chief men of h is province should live a ccording to their ancient

a and a l ws , and enjoy their liberties, he should only t ke care to collect the tribute which Alexander commanded

a d Pe uc e sta s a nd B al acr us them to pay into his h n s . were in command of all the army which Al exander left

Po l e mo n in Egypt , and the fleet was under , the son of

h m n Arri an a a T era e e s . , who gives us the bove det ils , adds th a t Alexander placed the country under so m any rulers beca use he felt i t unsafe to commit the

th e whole government into hands of any one man .

a Do lo as is It is interesting to note th t the viceroy , p ,

a nd ro babl e e h is a was a Persian , we may p y s in ppoint ’ m A a ent a proof of lexander s administr tive skill . This man f a , no doubt, held o fice under the last Persi n kings , and as he was thoroughly fa mili a r with extraordinary as well as ordinary methods of raising revenue , his

a i appointment was, under the circumst nces , exped ent a nd politic . When Alexander h a d m a de these a rrangements for the protection and government of the country,

a he set out on the march to Phoenici , and never returned to Egypt again until he was c a rried there

a A a from B bylon a dead man . lex nder died in June , 323 , and as soon as he was dead a dispute broke o ut amo ng the Persi ans a nd Macedoni ans (Pseudo

h ne 34 a s Callist e s iii . ) to the possession of his body ; ’ ALEXAN D E R S B O DY EM B ALME D 1 55

A the former wished to have it, and to worship lexander

a a a as Mithr s , and the M cedonians wished to t ke it to ffi Macedonia . In this di culty Ptolemy suggested that

they should consult the oracle of the Babylonian Zeus , and when they had done so the god replied that the d ead king should be taken to Memphis in Egypt, and

Pe rdic c as a set upon a throne there . Thereupon emb lmed

a a a the body and placed it in le d s rcophagus , which A Ptolemy set upon a waggon a nd took to Memphis . s soon as the inhabitants of Memphis heard of its arrival

th e they went out and brought the dead king into city , “ - a a h im no t but the high priest of Pt h s id , Set down

a t here , but in the town which he hath founded

Rh ak o tis . For wheresoever his body is there will

a nd w there be disturbances , the city herein it lieth will be set in a commotion because of w ars a nd ” d A a a and strifes . So Ptolemy took the bo y to lex ndri , in that part of the city which was called “ Body of ” A a A lex nder , he made a tomb and buried him . ccord 1 - Ca lli sth e ne s ing to the Syriac version of the Pseudo , Alexander ordered that his body wa s to be laid in a

c o ffin 2250 fine gold , talents (in weight), and that this coffin was to be filled with “ white honey which hath f l not been melted . The co fin was to be aid on a

1 1 1 41 S e m i t l G a t a m d e 889 . e H s o o A xa n th e e C . y ry f e d e r r , bri g , , p 2 It is s a id tha t Ptol e my Al e x a n d e r sto l e _th i s gold cohi n a n d put

a o n e i n a e se e S a . 1 8 . e n a e a its pl c ; tr bo , xvii , § Wh C s r

w a s a t e a n a h e e th e e m a n o f e a n e Aug ustus Al x dri vi we d r i s Al x d r , a nd a e e fl e o n th e n d e a e n n sc tt r d ow rs body a off re d g old crow . S 1 e n a e sa 8 . u to ius , C r , ’ 1 56 A L EXAN D E R S FUNE RAL

a a ch riot, and dr wn to Egypt by sixteen docile mules , a nd to be escorted by Ptolemy a nd the a rmy of 1 Ma cedonians 1 000talents of gold were to be supplied

1 ’ Th e following a ccoun t of Al e xa n de r s fune ra l ch a r iot by

Di d r 2—28 B o o us . 6 a n . n e e (xviii , tr s ooth ) is of i t r st “ e n Ph il o c l e s w a s e m a a e a t e n a n d Ca Wh chi f gistr t Ath s , ius

S ul iti us a n d n A ul i us e e e a e R m a n n p Qui tus w r cr t d o co suls ,

A r id a e us m w a s mm e th e a e n e n , to who co itt d c r of co v yi g ’ e a n e e e a n n o w th e a e a Al x d r s body to his s pulchr , h vi g ch riot r dy

n w a s b e a e e a e m e th e upo which it to c rri d , pr p r d hi s lf for m n n ne . B ut a a s th e e n e a n d e jour y , for s uch whol busi ss co c r

w a s m a na e a s e a m e th e m a e e a n e a n d n g d b c j sty of Al x d r , upo

a a n n o t n e x e e a l l e i n n e x e n e th t ccou t did o ly c d oth rs poi t of p s ,

a e a n d m th e a e a m n e m a n a n st t , po p ( for ch rg s ou t d to y t le ts) ,

a i n e e a n d m a n w e n but lso r sp ct of curiosity work ship , thi k it fit

n m n e i n n n n n to re comm e d so e thi g to post rity writi g co c e r i g it .

A n d a ffi n e a e n w a s e r first , co of b t g old provid d , so w ought by

th e a m m e a s a n e th e n o f th e w a s h r , to sw r to proportio body ; it

a e w a m a e e e a s e e h lf fill d ith ro tic spic s , which s rv d w ll to d light

th e e n e a s e e n th e m u e a n . O e th e s s , to pr v t body fro p tr f ctio v r

ffi n w a s a e o f e a e a s a n e th e co cov r g old , so x ctly fitt d , to sw r

a a s w n a u e highe r p a rt e ve ry w y . Ov e r this w thro curious p rpl

a m e e w n e a e e a e t h e a m co t e broid r d ith g old , r to which w r pl c d r s

f h e a e a th e m e e e n th e a o f o t e d ce s d , th t whol e ight r pr s t cts his

T n a s e t e a i n th e w a s e . e w lif h provid d h ch riot, which body to be con v e ye d ; upo n th e top o f which w a s ra ise d a triumph a n t

a se t a n d e e e n e rch of g old , thick studd d ov r with pr cious sto s ,

e i n e a a nd e e i n e n . n e ight cubits br dth , tw lv l g th U d r this roof w a s a e a ne o f n e th e e p l c d thro g old , j oi d to whol work , four

a e o n e e a e th e e a o f G o a th a r ts a n d squ r , which w r c rv d h ds ; to th e se we re fa ste n e d g old e n ring s o f two ha n dsbre a dth i n

a m e e a t i n a n d m e n e o f di t r ; wh ch hu g , for show po p , littl coro ts

a u e m a n fl e a e a e a a n v rious colo rs , which , lik so y ow rs , fford d pl s t

h f th e a w a s a n e o f e th e e e . n t e o prosp ct to y Up o top rch , fri g n e e e n a e e th e n e n a th e twork , to which w r hu g l rg b lls , to i t t th t n O n soun d o f the m m ig ht b e he a rd a t a gre a t dista c e . both

e th e a a t th e ne a n ma e V i n sid s [ of] rch , co r rs , stood i g of ictory

1 58 TO M B O F ALEXAN D E R AT ALEXAN D R IA rem ains were first coated with bitumen and then laid

m a o m a in a arble sarcoph gus , f y bec use his moth er fe a red tha t a gold sarcoph agus would be an inducement to kings far distant to come and c a rry it ff o . The marble sarcophagus was raised upon a plat form m a de of stones and of blocks of white and coloured marbles laid one above the other . The writer goes on to say that this platform was to be seen at Al exa ndria

th e a F 3 3 2 a in ye r of the light , and th t it was known “ ” 1 a A by the n me of Tomb of lexander . When the news of th e de a th of Alex a nder the Gre at became generally known throughout B abylon strife and dissensions at once broke out a mong the va rious

a h is a m gener ls of rmy , each of who wished and tried to ga in a s l arge a portion of the Macedonian Empire a s wa s Al a t ff possible for himself. ex nder lef no o spring

a m w a s except a child called Her kles , of who he the

a - e e e e o ne o f e e xe e o f four dr ft tr s , to v ry which w r fi d four cours s

e a n d e e s e e e n m e h a th e yok s , to v ry cour w r bou d four ul s , so t t

- i n n m e th e m e fo r e n m ul e s we re sixty four u b r , ost choic str g th

b t E e m e w a s a n e a n d bign e ss tha t could e g o . v ry ul dor d with a

n a n d e o f o n e e e o f e e a crow of g old , b lls g old ith r sid th ir h ds ;

n d n e n e e e e a se t a n d b e a u ifi d a o th ir cks w r fitt d rich coll rs , t e

A n d i n m a n n e w a s th e a with pre cious stone s . this r ch riot se t

h o f h w a s m e a e a n d m a n forth , t e sight whic or st t ly po pous th th e re port so th a t th e fa m e o f it brought tog e the r m ultitude s o f spe cta tors : for th e pe opl e out of e v e ry city wh e re ve r it w a s

m n m e t a n d ra n a a a n e e n e e a e i co i g , it , b ck g i b for it , v r s tisfi d w th

th e e e i n v e win a n d a n . A n d a e d light th y took g g zi g , suit bl to

a e a a a a n o f m e n a n d ne e so st t ly show , v st qu tity work pio rs , who ” th a a a e a e n e a n d m e e e . l e v e ll d s ooth d w ys for its p ss g , tt d d ' 1 ra i s r t 1 25 3 . d M n a L e s P i e d o m . . 86 e a O . B . y rd , r , ii , p 9 ’ ALEXAN D E R S CH IL D R E N 1 59

B arsiné . a a father by His wife Rox na was pregn nt , and as she wa s anxious to avoid all possibility of the succession of the child whom she was about to bea r

Statira being disputed by , the last wife whom Alex ander had married , she sent her a forged letter, which Al i purported to come from exander, ask ng her to come

tatira . S to him came , accompanied by her sister, and Roxana had them both killed and their bodies thrown l down a well , after which the we l was filled up with 1 . Pe rdiccas earth Her accomplice in this crime was , ’ A a who, after lexander s death , bec me a very powerful

f a o fici l , and to all intents and purposes the king o f

Macedonia . It was , of course , necessary that a successor to Alexander should be appointed as soon a s

a possible , and whilst some were in f vour of waiting ’ a a until Rox n s child should be born, the majority

Arrh idae us wished to raise to the throne . This man “ was the son of Philip II . of Macedon , by a low and “ a Ph ilinna disreputable woman c lled , and was half witted in consequence of some bodily disorder with

which he was afflicted . This disease was not

a a a congenit l nor produced by n tur l causes, for he

had been a fine boy, and showed considera ble

a ability , but Olympi s endeavoured to poison him, and 2 destroyed his intellect by her drugs Besides these ,

r _o f however, one party was in favou Olympias , the mother of Al exander another in fa vour of his sister

a th Ird a Cleopatr , and a in f vour of another sister,

1 2 a Alexa nd er 77 . I bi d Plut rch , , . ’ 1 60 ALEXAN D E R S EMPI RE D I V I D E D

K nané w A m ntas y , the wido of his cousin y , whom he had put to death . Finally, after scenes of great

d Arrh idae us violence and isorder, was appointed to

Al a nd Ma succeed exander, he became king of cedonia under the title of Philip III . ; his chief minister of

’ Pe rdicc a s A a state was , one of lexander s intim te friends , to whom he had given his ring shortly before his

a a de th . The v rious provinces of the empire were

’ divided among Alexander s generals as follows

L a a a Egypt and iby were ssigned to Ptolemy , Syri to

L a Ph ilOtas a L a omedon , Cilicia to , P mphylia, yci , and

G a A a A a re ter Phrygia to ntigonus , C ria to s nder ,

L d a L ydia to Menan er, Hellespontine Phrygi to eon

a a a and a a a n tus , C pp docia P phl goni to Eumenes ,

a Pe ith o n and a Medi to , the provinces of the E st to

’ those who were their rulers at the time of Alex ander s

a 1 de th .

L two a SETE P- EN - RA- MER - AME ord of the l nds , I N, son

Sun PH IULIUPUAs. of the ,

W E a Arrh idae us so n have lready said that when , the

a Ph ilinna of Philip II . of M cedon and of , was elected A as the successor of lexander the Great, he succeeded

1 Hi t o ee c e o r 25 5 . G e s G . x . . rot , y f r , vol p

AN D D R . 1 62 PH ILI P I I . ALEXAN E I I

A from ntipater, and together they succeeded in restor

a a . ing Alex nder IV. in Macedon in the s me year

a Instigated by Olympias Alexander IV . gave orders th t

rh idae us Philip Ar was to die , and he was stabbed to

n - a i n h i s ha nd o n th e ho d e o f Phi li A r rh i d ae us a nd a d d e in Am e Ra l y g s ul r p . r ss g “ h i m thus : I sta b h sh th y risi ng a s ki n g o f th e South a nd N orth upo n th e " f Am n 18 e e n suck h n h ne o f th f a he be e Ra . Th e d d e s e h t r o y t r or g o s t . w o s g ” n k m in th e f m f H a k e the e i th m mi lk . th e y ou g g or o orus s y s, I suc l w y

death by some Thracians a fter a reign of six years and

N o t h a four months . satisfied wit the de th of Philip, Olympi a s next sent to his wretched wife Eurydice a M O N U MENTS O F PH ILI P ARRH IDAE U S 1 63

- sword, a bow string , and some hemlock, and told her to

a a choose her de th ; Eurydice , having c lled upon the

and gods to punish Olympias in a similar manner, ’ having wiped her husband s wounds , hanged herself with h e r girdle and never sh ed a tear or showed in any way that she wa s dismayed by the cal a mity which h a d

Di o do rus befallen her ( xix . It is extremely doubtful if Philip Arrh idae us t visi ed Egypt , but if he did he can have taken no

’ active part in Ptolemy s administration of the country , although remains bearing his name have been found 1 E sh munén in a few places . Near , a town which marks the site of the ancient city of Hermopolis U in pper Egypt , the French Expedition found a portico of the Ptolemaic Period with two rows of six pillars , each pillar being fifty feet high , and on one of these pillars were the cartouches of Philip

Arrh idae us w a . We kno that Ptolemy c rried out a

a c o - great m ny works in Egypt on behalf of the regents , and it is possible that he began the portico and caused the name of Philip to be inscribed on one of its columns . At Karn a k there was built in the name of Philip a red granite sanctuary with two ch a mbers and a roof which was orn amented with yellow sta rs painted on a bl ue

. a ground The w lls , both inside and outside , were k covered with reliefs , in which the “ g is seen making ‘ in ff A and A o erings to men , to the goddess ment , who gives him milk ; both the scenes and the descriptive

1 L D nkma l 2 Se e e er . . psius, e , iv pl . 1 64 M O N UMENTS O F PH ILIP AR R H IDAE U S

texts which a ccomp any them were orn amented with

bright colours, traces of which still remain . It is interesting to note that the sanctuary of Philip was built in the oldest p art of the temple of Amen- Ra at

n o f Karnak, and that it is surrounded by the buildi gs

the great kings of the XVIIIth Dynasty . We may be

a sure th t this site was carefully selected, and it appears as if in the days of Philip an attempt was made to prove that the Macedonian wa s the rightful successor

and u of the Pharaohs of old , that as s ch he built a sanctuary in the heart of the oldest s a nctuary of the A god who addressed lexander the Great as his son . In

a any c se, the presence of the shrine at Karnak proves that he who was responsible for its erection adopted a concili atory attitude towards the class of men who had — always held the greatest power in Egypt the priests .

King of the So uth and

two l ands RA- B AA- AR-AME - SETEP - E N North , lord of the , N , ' ARK SAN I‘RE S son of the Sun , lord of risings , .

A AL E DER . LE DER XAN IV of Macedon , or XAN II . of Al Egypt , was the son of exander the Great and

’ a Roxana, and was born shortly after his f ther s death ;

ao - Arrh idae us he was regent with Philip , and went with

1 66 EX D E TR G L E D 133 AL AN R I I . S AN

A made peace with ntigonus . One of the conditions of the peace was th a t Ca ssander should be commander- in

a A a chief of the M cedoni a n a rmy until lex nder IV . was

a e a a of g , but hearing soon afterw rds th t people were beginning to say th a t it was time Alex ander should

a a a Gl auki a s succeed his f ther , C ss nder ordered , the

A a l governor of the fortress at mphipolis , to str ng e both

a mother and son , and the command was promptly c rried

3 1 1 Di o do r us out in ( xix . Whether the murder of the l awful heir to the throne

e and e A e us so n f A e a nd e th e G ea Al x r g , o l x r r t .

ff a orded Ptolemy, governor of Egypt , any relief cannot

a d a a be s i , but it cert inly en bled him to make himself king of the country whensoever he should feel disposed

As P u to do so . tolemy had ca sed buildings to be under

i n Arrh ida eus taken Egypt in the name of Philip , who was probably never in the country , so also he carried out

A a works on which he placed the name of lex nder IV . , who was taken to Macedonia when he was a child six

a ye rs old , and was only twelve or thirteen years old

At Ka n when he was murdered . rnak the rebuildi g of “ n th e e a o f H s ma i n II f E th e 10rd h se h o , k g Ale xa nd e r . o gy pt, w o ri t s t oru e b e . h - a b e h im th e V t e dd e s N e kh off e ri n gs to h 1s fa t e r A m e n Ra ; ov is ul ur go s t M O NUME NTS O F AL EXAN DE R II . a part of the great te mple of Amen - Ra wa s begun in

a 1 a nd a his n me, the reliefs prove th t Ptolemy wished the boy - king to appe ar as a faithful worshipper of the

a a . god, and a generous benefactor of his s nctu ry From

a Al . Karnak came the red granite st tue of exander IV , which is about nine feet high and is now preserved in m 2 the Egyptian Museu at Cairo , and it is probable th at it occupied a pl a ce of honour in the buildi ngs of

a . the young king, perh ps even in the sanctuary itself

The pose of the statue is Egyptian , but the features and the a rrangement of the headdress are Greek ; the “ ff e t general e ect is, as M . Maspero says, mou sans ” 3 a vigueur, and will not bear comp rison with the beautiful works of the Theban dynasties . In a rock hewn chamber at Beni - Hasan are a number of geli e fs A ff in which lexander IV . is making o erings to the gods , and outside it are the cartouches of the king . On the Island of Elephantine are the remains of a granite doorway , on which are sculptured several reliefs which depict the king in the act of making offerings

a a d of incense, c ke, A, and Ma t, to the go s of

i e Kh ne mu Sate t An e t the First Cataract , . . , to , , q , and

A -Ra t men . The s yle and solidity of this doorway

1 ‘ S e L e De nkmri l r ll 1 e e . 3 11 psius , , p , . 2 Se e M a G ui d 3 80 e N o i ce d es i nci a ux spe ro , e , p . V ir y , t p r p mo nu m ents e x o es c u Mu é e d e Gi e h a 189 . 9 N o . 308 . p s s z , P ris , 7 , p 7 , 3 h n i l mi 3 Mah fi Em o th e P o e s . 8 O n t e e a M . a e e oth r h d , r y ( p r f t , p ) thin ks tha t th e g e n tle a n d m e la n choly e xpre ssion would w e ll suit

th e a n e th e ill - a a m a hi s tr gic fortu s of st rre d boy , rtyr to ” e n g r a t e ss .

1 7 0 STE L E O F ALEXAN D E R I I .

Po and Tep , , The text proceeds 29 2 i L . e ( ine ) He was king of the two lands ( . Egypt) ,

a w a s and of foreign l nds, and his Maj esty at the

a A he d of the siatics , and the Great Chief in Egypt ,

c: : 1 , was called Ptolemy , [ . He 29 jq[fi

was a man who was young, and vigorous in his arms , i and possessed understand ng, and he was chief of the

a h o ld hi s a bowmen ; his he rt was , step (liter lly,

a nd sandals) was firm , he opposed bravely the foe,

a never turned his b ck in flight, and smote in the

a 3 fi f ce (line ) his enemies on the eld of battle . When once he h a d taken the bow in his h and his foe was

a a un ble to shoot at him , and fter one sweep of his sword in battle there was none who could stand

an a against him ; his h ds could not be turned side ,

a a a wh t c me forth from his mouth could not be gains id, and he was without like in the two l a nds and in

foreign lands . “ He brought (or, restored) the symbol (or, images)

A a of the gods which were found with the si tics , a nd all the possessions and books of the temples of the South a nd North (line 4) he put b a ck in

their places . He established his court at the place which was called the Fortress of the King of the

1 Arksah tre s the Sun , ( j, which is on the shore of the

1 l e a n L e A x dri a . H IS GIFTS T o PE AN D T E P 1 7 1

( ? Great Green Sea of the Hau nebu , w§M

and which was formerly called Raq e te t . He collected

- 5 many Hau nebu and (line ) horses , and ships with

their fighting crews, and he made an expedition with

his bowmen to the land of Syria , the people of which

were at war with him . He entered into their country ,

a his heart was mighty, and he was like a l rge bird of

prey among the little birds . He conquered them 6 forthwith , he led away their chiefs , and their (line )

horses , and their boats , and all marvellous possessions

to Egypt . “ After these things he made an expedition to the border of and he conquered them

forthwith ; he led back their soldiers , and men , and

women , and their gods in return for what they

a had done to Egypt . H ving returned to Egypt his heart was gl a d by reason of these things which he

had done, and he celebrated a festival , for this Great Chief Ptolemy) sought to do gracious a cts

a nd towards the gods of the South North . Then he who was with him with Ptolemy) and the aged men of the North Land told h im th a t the marshes

l and Uatc h e t Kh abbe sh a 2 of the of had been given by ,

Fe a the everliving , to the gods of and Tep fter his

1 Se e a n a e o n e e e e M a e Re cuei l t m rticl th s p opl by sp ro , , o . viii . 4 . 8 . p ' 2 m th e n a m e a nd e o f n a s e n I o it full s titl s this ki g , th y ha ve b e e 2 e n a e . g iv bov ( pp 7 , 1 72 MENTI O N O F KH AB B E SHA AN D XE RXES

majesty had departed to Pe and Tep to go round about through the marsh l ands which were in its (line 8)

t r erritory , and had passed th ough the swamps,

C } [ c fi n I NIIe i j gw, to nspect the arms of the wh ch

flowed into the Great Green Sea, in order to keep

away from Egypt the fleet of the A siatics . Then his

‘ majesty said to him that was with him , Instruct ’ me in the matter of this marsh land, and they told him that it was called the marsh land of the land of Uatch e t Buto) and that it had belonged to the

Po gods of and Tep from the earliest times , but that the (line 9) enemy Xerxes had seized upon it and had never given anything in return for it to the gods

Fe of and Tep . Then his maj esty commanded them to bring the priests and governors of Pe and Tep into

h a d his presence , and when they brought them in

‘ haste he said unto them , I would know what the

S Pe pirits (or, souls) of the gods of and Tep did unto the enemy (line 1 0) because of the foul deed which ’ ‘ And a he had done unto them . they s id , The enemy Xerxes did an evil thing to Pe and Tep when ’ o ff And he carried their possessions . they spake ‘ 0 L before his majesty , [saying] , Prince , our ord, H orus , the son of Isis and the son of Osiris , the prince

and of princes, the king of kings , the lord of lords , the

Pe avenger of his father, the lord of and Tep , the to a 1 1 chief of the gods, made it h ppen that (line )

u dis there was no king to s cceed him, and he

1 74 P E AN D T E P RE - E N D O W E D

and a a n wrath , pr ys th t the man who shall do such a thi g t l may have neither son nor daugh er , nor posterity .

a a A a The f ct th t lexander IV . reigned twelve ye rs is proved by the Papyrus of Nes - Amsu in the British “ 2 a Museum , which is d ted in the fourth month of the “ XIIth season Shat of the year of Pharaoh , life , ” a A Al he lth , strength , lexander, the son of exander,

Q O Q Q / O x fl D M M m c. N W W \ - é O l l l l l l ( « z ”

a l]; g i ) . This f ct proves beyond all question the general correctness of the d a ting of the three Demotic papyri 3 which th a t eminent pioneer of Demotic

Re villo ut w - studies , M . E . , published some t enty two

a years ago . It is interesting to note th t in the

a a A I c rtouche cont ining the name of lexander V . the king’s name is followed by the determinative of ” foreigner .

a a [In the following p ges , which tre t of the history of

i Egypt under the Ptolem es , the authorities for most of the important statements are given in the notes , but it

1 Th e t e xt o f this d e cre e w a s publish e d W ith a G e rm a n tr a nsl a

’ i t h m t 1 1 1 th e E n n n A e Z sc 8 1 . 1 e n i . e 7 e e n tio g f , , p ; b st glish r d ri g

i R o s o e e a S . M . D a n e c th e P a st hith rto p ublish d is th t by r ch rd f ,

th n m e i n f th n o t . x . 69 e o e n e e vol . p , but u b r g li s do s follow th a t o f th e e St e l . 2 m a e o n a i n A c h a e l i a Se e r o o . . y p p r this p pyrus g , vol lii 3 Revu e E to lo i ue 1 880 8 a n d 15 Se e gyp g q , , pp . . AUTH O R ITIE S FO R PTO LEMAIC H I STO RY 1 7 5 h a s been suggested that it would be useful to have

all them together in some place in the volume , and

i A a a they are given here accord ngly . mong cl ssic l

i l u 48 . Dio do rus S cu s . writers come (xvii , Q Curtius

’ 7 A rrian u a Li ves A (iv . Pl t rch s of lexander,

Cle o me ne s a A Hi s Demetrius , , C esar, and ntony ; the

’ to r ies Sh uckbur h s A of Polybius ( g translation) ; ppian ,

i a De B ll i n a ll . e B e G n . G , Caes r, , Dion C ssius and Justin M any side lights on the histories of the Ptolemies are afforded by Josephus in his W a rs

Anti ui ti es and q of the Jews , but his evidence must be

a received with c ution, especially when it deals with events of history in which the Jewish nation was mixed up ; much of interest for the period will be found in III . Maccabees . The legendary life of

Alex ander the Gre a t by the Pseudo - Callisth e ne s is an

a a important composition , bec use it is m nifestly based on the works of writers who flourished before Christ, a nd on native Egypti a n traditions which were widely a ccepted ; the best edition of the text is th a t of

’ u Dido t s L C . M ller in series , but the text of the eyden

M di a Re S . , e ted by Meusel , represents much older

c e nsio n A a - and m of the lex nder Story , erits the careful study of those who deal with the legendary hi story of

A a s lexander contained in Greek . On the Oriental

’ versions of the Alexander - Story Zach e r s P seud o

K a llisth e ne s 1867 , Halle, , should be consulted , and the a uthorities for them a re enumerated in my Hi sto r y of

Alexa n der a 1889 Th e L e a nd Ex lo i ts , C mbridge , , and if p 1 76 AUTH O R ITIE S F O R PTO LEMAIC H I STO RY

o A lexa nd e r th e Gr e a t 1890 th e f , Cambridge , . For i general history of the Ptolema c Period , see Grote,

Hi r o c e a sto Gr ee . G Ges y f , ch p xciii . ; Droysen , J . . , c h i c h te d er He llenismus a 1 83 6- 43 , H mburg, ; and

H Un tersuch un e n tibe r A lexa nder . des Droysen , , g

Gr o ssen Hee rwe se n a nd Kr ie s uh run F 1885 g f g, reiburg, ;

G e schi chte lexa nde rs des r . . G A Gro ssen D oysen , J , , ’ 1 833 D ie D na stic cle r P to lemae r Hamburg, . Strack s y ,

1897 u and di a Berlin , , is a very usef l book , scusses m ny problems connected with the Ptolemies in the light of much recently a cquired evidence ; his collection of Greek inscriptions of the Ptolema i c Period is both ’ H o ar th P i li . . s h a n handy and useful . Mr D G . g p d

A lexa nder o M a ced o n L 189 7 f , 'ondon , , is a careful and a suggestive monogr ph on the subjects of which it treats, ' Mah afl and Prof. y has discussed the history of the

h is E m i re o th e P to l emies L Ptolemies in p f , ondon ,

1 895 A H isto r o E t u nd e r th e P to le ma ic , and in y f gyp

na st L 1899 D . y y, ondon , For the military administra

D as Heer we se n de r tion of the Ptolemies, see Meyer,

P to le ma er a nd B arri er i n A e te n L 1 900 gyp , eipzig, ;

u a es tio nes de r e bus mi li ta r i ba s ua les and Schubart , Q g

uer un t i n r e n o L a i d a r um 1 00 A f g g , 9 . large amount of information concerning the internal affa irs of the country of Egypt has been supplied by the Greek

a p pyri which have been found in Egypt in recent years , hi F G ’ and for t s the reader is referred to Mr . . . Kenyon s

ee k P a i n th e B ri ti sh Museum 2 L Gr r i . py , vols , ondon , ' G Mah afi L a ws o P to lem renfell and y, f y

1 78 AUTH O RITIE S FO R PTO LEMAIC H ISTO RY

Re villo ut n , who has devoted himself to the publicatio A of Demotic and Coptic documents . mong his works — ’ may be mentioned Ac tes c l Co ntra ts ( l es Muse es

E tie ns rle B o ula e t d a L o uvre 1876 4 gyp q , Paris , , to ;

’ A cti o ns ubli ues c t ri ve e s 1897 4 A o p q p , Paris, , to ; p cr h es Ca tes d a No uvea u Testa men t r 1876 yp p , Pa is , , ' 4 r t ma th o ti u i — 1880 Ch es o i e Dem e . . . to ; g , fasc iv , Paris , , ' N o tice d es P a rus D e mo ti ues a r ch a i ues e t etc . ; p y q g a utre s texte s juridiq ue s o u h isto ri q ue s d a r egne d e

’ ’

B o cch o ri s us u a u r e ne d e P to lemee So ter . a j g g , etc , P ris , ' 1896 4 P a r us d e mo ti ues d u L o uvre a , to ; py g , P ris , — ’ 1885 1892 L e ro cés d Her mi a s , text and plates ; p

’ ’ d a r es les so urces d e mo ti ues c l rec ues 1 884 p g g q , Paris , ,

’ ' 4 Ritue l une ra i r e d e P a mo uth e n de m o ti ue a to ; f g , P ris,

1880 4 L e Ro ma n de S e tna 1 877 8 vo , to ; , Paris , , ; ' S e c o nd M e mo i re s ur le s B le mm e s 1 8 4 77 . y , Paris , , to

B e villo ut Besides these M . has published a series of

a Re vue E to lo i ue 9 v luable articles in his gyp g q , vols . — 1880 1 900 n all Paris, , and he deserves the tha ks of students of the l a ter period of Egyptian history for the material with which he has provided them, and for his pioneer researches ] ( 1 79 )

A CH PTER IX .

TH E E PTOLEMI S .

h SETE P - EN - RA- ER King of the Sout and North , M I

AME Pr UL m s. N, son of the Sun ,

O LE L AGUs TOLE M I . T M P Y , commonly known as P Y , a nd TOLE M OTE R wa s a P Y S , said to h ve been the son of

L a us man A e g , a of humble ancestry and birth , by rsino ,

a d one of the concubines of Philip II . of M ce on , who was said to have been pregnant at the time of her marriage ; for this reason it was commonly reported that Ptolemy I . was the son of Philip . He seems to 3 6 B C . 7 a have been born about . , but of his e rly youth nothing is known ; it is clear, however, that he cannot

a a h ve been the child of obscure p rents , for at a very early a ge he was well known at the Macedoni an court

’ ‘ frie nds b f AlExande r a as one of the principal the Gre t . H He was banished by Philip . , but was recalled in 3 36 A u , when lexander s cceeded his father as king of A A Macedon . He accompanied lexander to sia , and 1 80 T H E RE IG N O F PTO L EM r Y . wa s B e ssus deputed by him to capture , the satrap of

a Co do mannus B ctria under Darius , who first conspired with Nabarzane s against his master and then helped to murder him Ptolemy succeeded in his missionand A brought his captive before lexander, and the rebel wa s a Oxath re s 3 26 eventu lly put to death by . From to 3 24 he was constantly employed by Alex ander on d work which required both bravery and ju gment, and it is clear from numerous passages that he was one of ’ a the king s most intim te friends during that period ,

n o f m S e . Coi Pto le y I . ot r a a A a s lso during his youth . When lex nder died

323 a nd B 0. ( . ) his great empire was divided among his

n a a h ge er ls , Ptolemy was ble to secure for imself the

a a a a a l s tr py of Egypt, and he ppe rs to h ve ost no time in going to his province . “ A Di do ru 1 4 ccording to o s (xviii . ) he possessed

an f himself of the country without y di ficulty, and carried himself with great mildness a nd winning beh a viour towards the people ; and having a

8000 a a treasure of t lents , raised an rmy of mer ce narie s ; and many out of love flocked to him

1 82 D EFEAT O F P E RD ICCAS

o f Pe rdicc as victory was to stir up the wrath , who straightway determined to invade Egypt . He marched

Pe lusium to , where he encamped , but a sudden rise

i h i s . of the N le drowned out trenches , etc , and upset all his plans, and at the same time many of his men d eserted to Ptolemy .

a In due course the opposing rmies joined battle, but although Pe rdic ca s employed eleph ants among h i s a forces they availed him little , for in one att ck h e lost large numbers of men , and in trying to cross the river about two thousand more were drowned and one thousand were eaten by crocodiles, and his soldiers lost all confidence in him . Fin a lly Pe ith o n a nd one hundred chief men deserted him , and a body

h i s of horsemen went to tent and murdered him . Thereupon the Ma cedonians wished Ptolemy to succeed

and him , but he refused , bestowed the chief command

Pe ith on Arrh idae us of the army upon and , who had brought Al exander ’s body to Memphis as Ptolemy

i A s Pe rdicc a s w shed . a result of the victory over a

re - a t new arrangement of the empire was made , and

Tri aradeisus S ria Anti ate r p in Coele y , . p , the successor

Pe ith o n Arrh idaeus of and , who had resigned, gave to Ptolemy as his share the African portion of Alex

’ 3 19 A a nd ander s empire . In ntipater died , Ptolemy

a a A made alli nces first with C ssander and ntigonus,

w a 3 1 and then ith Cassander and Lysim chus . In 5

A all ntigonus invaded Syria , and took the territory w h a d s 3 20 hich Ptolemy eized in , and besieged Tyre, D EFEAT o r DE MET RI U S 1 83

which fell a fter an investment lasting fifteen months B C ( . .

re - In the same year Ptolemy conquered Cyprus, h a d and put down a revolt in Cyrene , which he 322 3 12 annexed in , and in Ptolemy and Seleucus, 3 16 who had fled to Egypt for protection in , defeated A Demetrius , the son of ntigonus, in a pitched battle

at Gaza . Shortly afterwards Demetrius gained a

’ An victory over Ptolemy s general , and as tigonus him m self arched into Syria, Ptolemy returned to Egypt, w A whither, ho ever, ntigonus did not follow him . In 3 1 1 A A lexander IV . , the son of lexander the Great and n n d Roxa a, was stra gle , but Ptolemy took no steps to h make imself king of Egypt ; indeed , it says much for the kind heart and good nature of this brave old warrior that he c a used restorations of temples to be

o ut th e carried in name of the little king, the son of his old friend and master, during the years which the child was imprisoned with h i s mother in the fortress

A a d of mphipolis . We know th t shortly before he ied,

a ne w or perhaps in that very ye r, Ptolemy made a grant

a a t Pe of certain l nds to the temple of Horus and Tep ,

i . e . , Buto , in the Delta, after he returned from two

a campaigns, and that though he was absolute m ster of Egypt he allowed the offici al stele which recorded his

‘ generosity to the priests to be date d i n the seventh year

n a A . of the sole reig of his little m ster, lexander IV , and “ a a in it he is described only s the s trap of Egypt . a Thus , as has been already said , Ptolemy c rried on 1 84 D EFEAT OF ANTIGON U S building O perations i n the names of both successors of A lexander the Great . In 3 08 Ptolemy recaptured Cyrene and sent Magas to a a govern it , but two ye rs l ter he lost Cyprus , which

’ a was t ken by Demetrius , and Ptolemy s fleet of nearly

150 at A ships was destroyed Salamis . ntigonus was so much elated at his success that he planned a new in va sio n to Dio do rus 73 of Egypt , and according (xx . ) he recalled Demetrius from Cyprus and made him the

a dmiral of the fleet . He himself, with an army con

a 8000 83 sisting of inf ntry , cavalry , and

elephants , passed through Coele Syria, whilst his a son , whom he told to sail ne r the shore , had with him 150 100 “ warships and more of burthen , wherein was ” At G a an infinite store of arms of all sorts . az the

a A whole force was victu lled for ten days , and ntigonus

sent bushels of wheat, and much hay, and

stores , etc . , on the backs of camels through the desert .

a and d Demetrius left Gaz was becalmed for several ays , and when the north wind came it drove his ships

a a a A shore at R phia . Me nwhile ntigonus marched on

and arrived at the mouths of the Nile, but he found

them well defended , and , as his ships had no ports to

put into , and the crews were short of provisions , and

a numbers of his mercen ries , bribed by Ptolemy with a

a higher rate of p y, deserted to the side of the enemy , he found it impossible to a ttack the Egyptians

ff and e ectively, so sailed back to his own country . Thus it was once more proved th a t the mouths of the

1 86 ALEXAN D R IAN LI B RARY AN D M U SEUM th e A daughter of ntipater, by whom he had several 4 A children ; and ( ) Berenice , a relative of ntipater , u and the mother of the Ptolemy who s cceeded him . We h ave already seen th a t Ptolemy carried on various buildi ng operations in Egypt in the names of Philip

A rrh ida e us A IV . and lexander , but it is doubtful if b e restored any temples a fter the de a th of the u latter, tho gh we may assume that he allowed the priests to rep a ir or rebuild their temples as they

a A a n Kom al - A a ple sed . m ss of ruins ear hm r in Upper Egypt is supposed to mark the site of a temple i built by Ptolemy , and he founded the city of Ptolema s

a i a Hermin, near the modern town of M nsh y h , which

i a U became the Ptolema c c pital of pper Egypt, and was ,

a n a of course , provided with Egyptian temple ; he lso founded a city in the Delta which he called after the name of his brother Menelaus . His chief interest was

A a in the development of the city of lex ndria , where a mong other great works he founded the Museum and u A L the famo s lexandrian ibrary . He brought a A number of Jews to lexandria, and made them settle

An ti i ti es u . there , and, according to Josephus ( q , xii “ d not a few other Jews , of their own accor , went into b Egypt, as invited y the goodness of the soil , and by

the liberality of Ptolemy . In the reign of Ptolemy the worship of the god

a a nd Serapis was est blished , either he or the priests introduced Hades , the Greek god of the underworld ,

na into the tive worship, and as to this god were T H E WO R SH I P O F SE RAPI S 1 87 ascribed the attributes of both the Egyptian gods A A sar (Osiris) and Hapi ( pis) , Hades became known l a s - A i s Osiris p , or Serapis , who was worshipped under the form of a bull wearing a disk and

a ur eus , with all the ceremonies and services which were attached to the old Osiris worship . He had nothing

do ide ntifi to with Bes , as some have thought . The c a tion o f the greatest Greek god of the underworld

A wa s with the god Osiris and with his soul pis, who a

a a ma form of Pt h of Memphis , was sterpiece of state craft , and reconciled the Egyptians to being ruled by a dynasty of Macedonian kings more quickly and more U surely than anything else would have done . nder the strong but wise and tactful government of Ptolemy

a nd a Egypt prospered flourished , and the Egypti ns who knew a nything of their past history might h a ve thought that a thorough revival of their ancient power

a and glory was about to take pl ce , for Syria and

a and L and P lestine were theirs , Cyprus , and ibya,

Cyrene , and many places in the Mediterranean , which

a h a d the old Ph raohs never possessed , and some of which were actually occupied by Egyptian garrisons . B ut Ptolemy did not devote himself wholly to i ncre as ing the material prosperity of the country , for it is clear from the works of his biographers—that he was a generous a cesOf th e da p tron of the arts and scien y, and a personal friend of many of the greatest thinkers and litera ry men

. fl fi §\ 1 88 D RE IGN O F PTOLEMY I I . PHILA ELPHU S

of his time . He was himself the author of a history of

a nd A his friend master lexander the Great , and we know that it was regarded as a true and fa ithful account of the life and deeds of that wonderful man . From the works of classical writers we know that n Ptolemy was a brave soldier, a prude t general , and a wise and sympathetic administrator, who allowed the va rious peoples to enjoy their own religion and customs , and such a measure of freedom as was con sistent with the security of his rule ; he was both

and humane and generous , his genial manners and sy mpathy made him popular with all classes . That the Jews settled in Alexandria speaks volumes for the

a freedom which merch nts enjoyed there , whilst the

h e ease with which made himself master of Egypt,

a nd u and pacified the priesthood , successf lly imposed his rule upon the people without riot or revolt, proves that he wa s an a stute a nd tactful statesma n of the highest order .

K RA-USR- K A - AMEN- MER ing of the South and North , I , PT L MIS r U . son of the Sun , lo d of risings ,

TO E M H L DE L H P L Y II . , surnamed P I A P US , was the I son of Ptolemy . , Soter , by Berenice, a relative of 3 08 A B . C . ntipater , and was born he was associated with hi s fa ther in the rule of the kingdom from 285

I 90 MAGAS TH REATEN S T O ATTACK EGYPT

8 1 a - - l O Sekh nes tef, [ ne of his Ar ae us brothers, called g , was put to death by him

a because he was thought to be conspiring ag inst him , and according to some authorities another shared the

’ a same f te . Ptolemy, remembering that his father s old friend Demetrius the Ph ale ri an had counselled him not

a a to lter the succession in f vour of his youngest son , ban i sh e d h im th e i . to south , where he d ed His first serious quarrel seems to have been with Magas , a son of

I . Eurydice , the second wife of Ptolemy , who had been appointed governor of Cyrene ; on the death of Ptolemy I .

P and h W i fe A n e IL and h i s fa h P e m . e e m tol y II is rsi o , t r tol y I . n 111 i re m e a d 8 W fe B e c I .

and Magas asserted his independence , a short time

afterwards , with the help of Seleucus , king of Babylon , to whom Ptolemy K e rauno s h a d fled from Thrace for

a protection , he threatened to att ck Egypt . The attack

was never made , for other more pressing matters

. A fe w a occupied the attention of Magas years l ter,

and he made a second attempt to invade Egypt , was ,

it seems , partially successful , but Ptolemy II . found

1 l l' L e u D e nkma er . . . Se e psi s, , iv p 7 g F O L O F TO E M 1 1 PACI IC P ICY P L Y I I . 9

A o s some means of bringing nti chu II . , the ally of

a Magas , round to his side , and again Mag s failed to

u a carry out his plans . Subsequently an nderst ndi ng was arrived at by Ptolemy and Magas , and Berenice, the daughter of the latter, was betrothed to Ptolemy III . , the son of the former . It is generally admitted that there is not sufficient inform a tion av a ilable for constructing a connected a ccount of the events of the reign of Ptolemy II . , and

a as the Greek historians f il here , recourse must be had to the few fa cts and details which may be derived

in e Phi a d e h ife o f P em Ar s o II . l lp us, w tol y II . from the works of classical writers who only refer to

Ptolemy II . and his times incidentally . It is clear that no great wars or expeditions were underta ken during his reign , and, though he seems to have meddled ’ frequently in the affairs of the Greek cities a nd o th e r

h i s states , he took good care never to let interference ' h sit bring down upon h im t e necOS y of fighting . He was shrewd enough to appreciate the importance of the growth of the Roman power , and to maintain peaceful

a rel tions with the Romans . He possessed neither the 1 92 T H E ALEXAN D RIAN LI B RARY

and strength of character, nor the ability of his father, he appears to have loved a life of ease and luxury his b luxury was , however, tempered y a deep interest in literature and in the arts and sciences as then under

stood , and he carried on diligently the great work which Ptolemy Soter began in connexion with the

L ar A i Museum and ibr y of lexandria . These build ngs

a were connected by m rble colonnades, and one appears to have been a complement of the other ; a staff of

a schol rs , among whom were grammarians, philosophers, m mathematicians , etc . , was attached to the Museu , and

its members were paid by the State . The number of the works preserved in the Libra ry in the time of

Ptolemy II . is said by one authority to have been and by another whilst in Juli us Caesar’s time it had risen to The first Principal Librarian of the Library of Alexandri a

Zeno do tus n was of Ephesus , who had bee the tutor of

c Ptolemy II . , and he was suc eeded by Callimachus the fi poet , who is said to have classi ed and arranged and labelled the vast collection of papyri which was under

his charge . During the reign of Ptolemy II . the famous lighthouse was erected on the eastern end of the Island of Ph a ro s by So stratus the

Cnidian . It was a marvellous building, and although

400 i e it can hardly have been cubits high , . . , nearly 200 feet higher than the cross on the dome of St . ’ Paul s Cathedral, it must have been of considerable

a height, and very substanti lly built, for remains of the

1 94 RE - O PEN ING O F O L D T RAD E R O UTES

S v i n order , and to found e eral cities , various parts of his dominions . The works which he undertook in connexion with clearing out the canal between the Nile and the city which he founded near the modern h L Suez, as well as those in connexion wit ake Moeris

’ a c o r ve e a were , no doubt, c rried out by , and the g in that accrued to the country from them commerci ally

a was very consider ble . The development of trade in Egypt in the reign

wa s a a a of Ptolemy II . of a remark ble ch r cter, and it was prob a bly due to the privileges which seem to have been enj oyed not only by the Jews in

Al a a ex ndria, but by the owners of merchant carav ns

A a w throughout the Empire . great tr de gre up between Egypt and the ports on the Red Sea coa st and the country as far south as the most southerly limits of the land of Punt, and ships from Suez sailed

A A a a and a a to den in r bi , to various pl ces on the m in

o f A a and m land fric , brought back co modities which

u a U fo nd a ready market . The old tr de route from pper Egypt by way of the Wei di Hammamat to the Re d Se a

a was opened out, and made more s fe for trading

a nd caravans , and the products of Nubia the Eastern

Sfidan made their wa y down the Nile as in olden times . Commerce between Egypt and Greek and other settle ments on the Mediterranean sea - co a st was both brisk and profitable, for the material condition of the country being flourishing the merch a nts and bankers of the period had no hesitation in investing their T H E EGYPTIAN H I STO RY O F MANETHO 1 95

a a c pit l in concerns which were safe and lucrative , especially when there was no war to sh ake the public confidence , and when the interests of the country were protected by a powerful army and a fleet of warships .

a The dvisers of the king , and perhaps even the king himself, were shrewd enough to see that the conquests of foreign countries effected by merchants and their caravans were far cheaper than those obta ined by

a milit ry expeditions , and it was probably for this

Ar si n e II . Phi a d e h s W i fe o f Pto e m II o l lp u , l y . reason that Egypti a n ships journeyed to foreign

a countries , even , it is s id, to India . Before passing to the consideration of the remains of temples , etc . , built by Ptolemy II . in Egypt, mention must be made of two literary enterprises with which

i a h e / . . t c o m ilatio n his name is associated , , p of the

a Egyptian History of M netho , and the translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek . Manetho was a

Se be nn tus priest of y in the Delta, and in obedience to the desire expressed by Ptolemy II . he compiled a 1 96 T H E EGYPTIAN H I STO RY O F MAN ETH O

history of Egypt from the native documents to which ,

ma a we y ssume , he had free access , and of the contents of which he must h a ve h a d much knowledge . The

wa s a a work written in Greek , and is , l s , lost, with the L K exception of the ist of ings , which he compiled for

a it , of which we h ve corrupt and incomplete copies A preserved in the works of Julius fricanus , Eusebius of

a a a a nd G . a a a C es re , eorge the Syncellus We h ve lre dy

13 0 and all described the King List (see Vol . i . p .

a a a a th t need be s id here is th t , llowing for blunders by

and scribes copyists , the work correctly describes the views which were held in the XVIIIth a nd XIXth Dynasties as to the order and succession of the kings

a a of Egypt . We know now th t the scribes of th t

a se le c ti o ns i n and period only g ve of kings their lists , th a t of the correct reading of the n ames of some of the

k a earliest ings in their selections they were ignor nt . The mistakes ma de by them were n a turally copied by

a wh o wa s M netho , unable to check his readings by the monuments of e a rly kings whose remains and tombs lay at that time far below the surface of the ground in

Upper Egypt .

m An ti uiti es 1 Fro the work of Josephus ( q , xii . ) we

a know that Ptolemy Soter brought m ny Jews to Egypt , and that many more settled there during his reign of

o wn their free will ; under the rule of Ptolemy II . the

a a nd number of Jewish settlers increased l rgely, we may be sure th a t in their dealings with Greek merchants a nd a a nd a others they would learn to spe k, afterw rds ,

1 98 T H E ALEXAN D RIAN LI B RARY

h - couple was shut up in a cell , and that t irty six

all translations were made , each of which agreed with

a a the others as lre dy said . These statements were E PT G T intended to prove that the S UA IN , as the Greek

a A version is c lled , was inspired . ccording to Josephus A 2 ( ntiq . xii . , Ptolemy II . , Philadelphus , caused “ L and the aw to be interpreted, set free those that

were come from Jerusalem into Egypt , and were in

a sl very there , who were The occasion on

wa s Ph al e ri an which this done was this Demetrius the ,

’ K n L wa s the eeper of the ki g s ibrary , trying to collect

a a th e wa s books in every l ngu ge on earth , and buying

’ books everywhere in order to carry out the king s most

da earnest wish . One y Ptolemy asked him how many “ books he had collected, and he replied , Twenty times ” ten thousand , and added that in a short time he “ ” should have fifty times ten thousand . He then went on to say th a t the Jews possessed many books

a a nd u which ought to be transl ted into Greek , s ggested

a a th t translations , when made , should be pl ced in the L great ibrary . The king thought that Demetrius had

a m de a most proper suggestion , and thereupon he wrote

r to Eleazar, the high p iest at Jerusalem , on the

c a subje t . Demetrius suggested th t six men should be

a sent from each of the Twelve Tribes , to tr nslate the

L a w a , and th t each man should be skilled in the knowledge and exposition of the Hebrew laws . In the letter which the king sent to the high priest

a he adopted the suggestion , and informed Eleaz r that ’ PTO LEMY S EM B ASSY T O JE RU SALEM 1 99

he had set free over Jews , and was sending

A Ari ste us a to him with ndreas and , the c ptains of his 1 0 0 . guard , talents to be expended in sacrifices , etc , in

’ the Temple . Eleazar received Ptolemy s ambassadors ff with great honour, and o ered up sacrifices for the

A e a welfare of the king , and of rsino , and of his f mily , and all the congregation prayed for the peace of the n ki g of Egypt and his kingdom . Eleazar then chose m out fro each Tribe six learned elders, and giving L i them a copy of the aw, sent them on the r way, and

n in his letter to the ki g he says , It will be thy part, “ L out of thy piety and justice , to send back the aw when it hath bee n translated and to return those At to us who bring it in safety . the end of the

’ high priest s epistle were the n ames of the seventy - two elders , but alas, Josephus thought it unnecessary to set them down in his work . Whether the above state ments represent th e exact facts of the case or no t

a m tters little , for it is quite certain that the Septuagint was made in Alex a ndria and that part of it was made B C not later than the middle of the third century . .

i e L The five books attributed to Moses , . . , the aw , were

first translated, but the order in which the other books n were turned into Greek is o t known . It is very probable that Ptolemy II . with his love of literature — ' was truly anxious to knowthe contents of the sacred books of the Hebrews , and also to have copies of them L u in his great ibrary, and it is most nlikely that his A wish could be gratified by the lexandrian Jews , who 200 T H E STELE O F PITH O M possessed neither a ncient manuscripts nor learned men

’ knowing both Hebrew and Greek . The king s powerful aid was called in to make Ele a za r supply the ancient

a s manuscript, well as the elders who could read it

r a nd and inte pret it , the value of the codex is indicated

’ ” by Eleazar s appeal to the piety and justice of

Ptolemy to h a ve it returned to him . Of the Egypti a n monuments built or made by

O f Ptolemy II . , Philadelphus , one the most important is ” the famous Stone of Pithom , which was discovered by

Naville al -Ma skh fi a M . at Tell t in On the 4 ft 3 in upper part of the Stele , which measures . . by

3 ft 2in - 1 ff . . , we see depicted . Ptolemy o ering vi

Th uku to Temu , the great god of , and to C 6 63 O o as Re - t Osiris , lord of abt, the dweller in l tM fl

Pa - e h e re t A H o rns q 69 ’ and to and ; O 91 “ a Hathor . Behind these deities stands the roy l “ u a a da ghter, roy l sister, the gre t wife of the lord

“ - and a is styled Isis Hathor, she we rs upon her

1 Se e N a vill e Th e Sto e -Ci t o Pi th o m a nd th e Ro ute o th e E xo d u , r y f f s ,

L n n 188 5 a n e a n t o f th e e Dr H B o do , ; oth r tr scrip t xt , by . . rug sch ,

n i n A Ze it ch i t b e . s r v o l x 1 . 4 e u . . 894 . will fo d g f , xxii , p 7

202 T H E STELE O F PITH O M

Pa rse te t the South , as far as the land of , Q Q a ct , and found the gods of Egypt , K 3 1w 5 fl fi h 1g whom he brought back and re - Th uk Parse te t established at ut. It has been said that

a is Persi , but it can only be that portion of it which

‘ al—A is near the Shatt rab . In the second paragraph of the inscription we I 15 i are told ( . ) that Ptolemy again v sited Pithom in the twelfth year of his reign , and that on this A occasion rsinoe was with him . In the sixteenth

a year of his reign , in order to gr tify his god Temu ,

c ’o be a h m m a th e dug a c nal , 3 which beg n at north of Heliopolis and ended in the Lake of the

Scorpions . During this visit he settled what endow

a ment the temple of Pithom was to h ve , and we have 1 ff n in lines 7 . a detailed stateme t of the oil , wine ,

fruit, etc . , which were set apart for it , and the amounts

a thereof, and a cert in quantity of silver is ordered to be

h ad paid to the temple . When this been arranged 15 : ” 1 a e m- £2 ] his M jesty went to Q urt, m , and

he l a id the foundations of a large city there in honour

’ a nd a a of his sister, he called it fter the great n me of th e da ughter of Ptolemy ; the text unfortunately does

whi ch not say daughter, and so the city may have been ' 2 called Arsinoe or Ph ilo te ra A sanctu a ry to Temu

Th e G a B a S a re t l ck e . '’ PTO LE MAIS E P IT H ERAS FO UN D E D 203

“ was built in the new city, and statues of the brother ” libatio ne rs gods were set up in it, and the priests and performed the services proper to the dedication of a temple . Next , the king collected a large number of great ships , which he manned with troops , and filled with all manner of good things , and having been placed under the command of the “ first general of his ” 1 a se a e m- m jesty , they sailed over the of Q urt and as : Kh emth ith et far south as , ( R hM l w 63 U and the confines of the Negro -land s a k PwM and In due course brought back the things which were A beloved of the king and the royal wife rsinoe . ' The founding of the city of Ptolemai s Epith éras next ’ a n occupied the king s ttentio , and having fixed upon the site , which was not far from the modern Sawakin ( 8599 9 he settled there a number of soldiers and all a u artisans of cl sses , and he made them plo gh the fields which under his direction had been called into being . In the neighbourhood of the district in which this city Ptolemai s was situated Ptolemy ’s soldiers and others captured large numbers of elephants ,

(4 3 323 5 which were taken to Egypt in ships , AAM AA O a nd th e _ like , as the inscription says, _ _ of this was

1 a E m Prob bly u edes . 2 th m e n Ya u 182 th e a e no w This is e for g iv by k t (iii . p . ) pl c is

m n a E n k im co m o ly c lle d by urope a s S ua . 3 m R . O n th e e l e ph a n t hun ts und e rt a ke n for tho Ptol e i e s se e H . —22 H la l R vi w ii 8 2 4 8 . i n h ssi a e e . x . 18 . a ll t e C c , vol 9 , pp 7 204 T H E ELE PHANT H UNTS

all a never before done for any king in the e rth . “ The ships be a ring freights of things from the E a st

a G a G i s Re d s iled over the re t reen , I . . , the [ ]

a nd a a Sea , m de their way to the Nile by the c nal L which , beginning near the ake of Scorpions , entered

a the Nile to the north of Heliopolis . In ddition to all

a the gifts which Ptolemy m de to the temples of Temu ,

i ro v1de d A i Q he p an endowment for the p s Bull , 0 3gg and the Mnevis Bull , Lnm, and for another

sacred Bull , the like of which had never before been

a done by any king in the land . The l st few lines of the inscription state that the don ations which Ptolemy

a U L II . made ye rly to the temples of pper and ower Egypt amounted to ten million and fifty thous and

i Si be sIde s i p eces of lver, th s Income g Q they could draw as a tax on the houses pounds

u en ( t ) of Silver, and from the inhabitants pieces

Pa - e re h e t of silver . The endowment of the temple of q 950 consisted of pieces of silver, which had to be raised

a tax All from on the houses and on the people . these things were arranged in the fourth month of the season ’ - fir t Pert in the twenty s ye ar of the king s reign . The Stele of Pithom was set up to commemorate the great u benefits which Ptolemy II . had conferred pon the temples of Egypt , and the text concludes with a prayer

ma a a ll that he y keep Egypt in his gr sp , and that

a w foreign l nds may bow do n to him in homage , and

206 MEN D E S AND T H MU IS

1870 al end of , at a place in the Delta called Tamai ” A AM A “ 4 3 mdid 6 ; no w this A rabic name is com d posed of the names of two ancient cities , the ol er

' P m Phi a d e h m aki n a n o fl e rin to ad f Phi h a o e . ae t l y II l lp us g g Isis, l y o l , w o s y s i e to the e a ll t e n th I i e to he e o e e i n i k e n ha o f Ra I g v s r g , g v t s v r g ty [l u to t t ] ” In he a e n v .

A i city being represented by md d , and the younger by “ ” a ai A A T m . The rabic form mdid is a corruption of T H E STELE O F MEN D E S 207

the Greek name Mendes , which represents the old

a o f B a - -Te ( 7 Egypti n name the city neb t, fi62, where a sacred ram was worshipped ; the Arabic form “ ” Tamai is a corruption of the name of the Greek

G o ul s city h , which was close by, and which grew in d At importance as Mendes eclined . Mendes a temple in honour of the sacred Ram existed from very early

a n a times , and as a centre of import nt phase of Osiris worship the city occupied a prominent place among the

a s nctuaries of the Delta . On the upper part of the Stele is a scene in

a nd A a which Ptolemy II . , his wife rsinoe , and nother

a ff Ptolemy are m king o erings to the Ram , and to a - H ame it ram headed god , and to the goddess h ,

a 5 2 a A and to the de d queen rsinoe , 0 0 \ Q who is a ssumed to have t aken her place among the

wa s a gods . The Stele set up to commemor te the bene fits which the king had conferred upon the temple of

and a a a Mendes , the text relates th t he had lw ys been

a a a its p tron . In the e rly p rt of his reign he visited

a Ram Mendes and ssisted at the enthronement of a , and ordered a suitable h abita tion of durable materi als to be built for the s a cred animal ; he also ordered that h s o uld be . the temple of the god _ _ rebuilt In the twenty - first year of h is re Ign it was reported to the

d a king that the temple was finishe , and his m jesty was asked to assist at the enthronement of another ram ;

Ptolemy II . consented, and during the ceremony he — 208 ARSIN O E C RO C O D ILO P O LI S took the opportunity of inaugurating the worship of his sister and wife as a goddess among the deities of

uhen A e the city . The image of the q rsino , who had

a wa s a R am died few years before , pl ced near the in the procession , and both were led through the streets

a nd of Mendes by their priests , were followed by the chief men of the city a nd by huge crowds wh o rej o Ic e d

d h a d a greatly . Men es a new le se of life given to it

a a nd A by the festiv l , nep , a district of Mendes ,

a i n a sh red the rejoicings . Before p ssing from the works of the king In the Delta mention must be m a de 1 at e be t of the temple of Isis H , which was begun by

t n us e c a e b . N I . and finished by Ptolemy II Besides the cities bearing the n ame of Arsinoe which

a nd Ptolemy II . founded on his eastern trade route elsewhere , he established a Greek city quite close to the

a Sh e te t F a fim old Egypti n town of , in the yy , where the crocodile - he a ded god Sebek had been worshipped from very a ncient times ; the city wa s for this re a son

a a c lled by the Greeks Crocodilopolis . Here , on large quantity of l a nd which appears to have been recl aimed

L a m from ake Moeris , the king settled gre t nu bers of

a nd ui G o men , b lt temples in honour of reek g ds there, and thus did his utmost to form a centre for Greek

a nd n U life , and thought, la guage in pper Egypt ; to

’ ’ A e this settlement he gave the name rsino , and in a

1 “ Th e m od e rn B e h bi t ; th e ruin s th e re a re c a ll e d H a g a r a l ” ” B a ne . amfis i . e . G , , uff lo sto s

D 21 0 TITLE S O F PTO LEMY I I . PH ILA ELPHU S

“ 4 tch e au d . Beautiful god , lord of f foo , (Ptolemy Ha Se nmut L . of thor, ady of , beloved

“ 5 a a m . Be utiful god , he ven of gold , bright etal of d h every foreign lan , king of the South and Nort ,

Usr- k a - Ra- - A Kh ne mu L ( meri men 1, of , ord of

mut Se n . , beloved

“ a a m 6. R Be utiful god , chosen of to be ade king of

a Re d L the Bl ck and the ands, king of the South

beloved .

“ o d Sun 7 . Beautiful g , of Egypt , Moon of foreign

u lands , son of the Sun , Ptolemy}, of Hor s , son

of Isis , beloved .

8 “ . Beautiful god , mighty governor, making his

at A - i a nd boundary p ta , k ng of the South of Osiris

n- ne fe r U beloved .

o d A Beautiful g , son whom men hath chosen , type

of a hundred thousand years , son of the Sun ,

m . (Ptole y) , of Isis beloved

1 0 “ Ha . Beautiful god , the pi (Nile) of Egypt , the

n goddess Remt of every face, ki g of the South T H E RE G O F TO L EM E E RGETE 1 I N P Y I I I . U S 2 1

Un-ne fe r beloved .

“ Beautiful god , who hath grasped the bow and

hath turned men into women , son of the Sun , A ( Ptolemy) , of Horus , the venger of his F ather, beloved .

“ a nd Beautiful god , who hast multitudes of ships

boats on the waters , king of the South and — Usr- k a -Ra- A North , ( meri men of Isis , the

giver of life , beloved .

“ Beautiful god, who possessest countless hosts of

th e horses , son of Sun , (Ptolemy) , of Isis , ” lady of Philae , beloved .

[The last line is mutilated] .

8 8 8 NETERUI the North and South , lord of the two lands, 1 E I R-EN RA SETEP AME SEK HEM A KH E N S NU A N N ,

PI’ ‘UALMIs- A KH son of the Sun , lord of diadems, N 2 TCHETTA - T H - MER P A I .

“ 1 I h e th e e e n o f Ra n . s O t e . , f two broth r g ods h ir, chos , livi g n form o f Ame . 2 e ma n fo r e e o f a e e . L e . Ptol ios , livi g v r , Pt h b lov d 21 2 AN D . PTO LEMY I I I . ANTI O CH U S I I

LE ER E I d TO M . G TE . P Y III , EU S , was the el est son of

a a Ptolemy II . Phil delphus , who seems to h ve asso ci a te d him with himself in the rule of the kingdom

l wa s several years before his death . Pto emy III .

282- 81 a a s born about , and succeeded his f ther sole monarch of Egypt in 247 ; he reigned about

- fi a n ve d 222. twenty years , died in Soon after he i became k ng of Egypt he married Berenice , the daughter

a a of M gas , to whom he had been betrothed when boy

man a nd a a or very young , by this m rri ge he added

Cyrene to his other dominions ; his queen , whose name frequently depicted with him in the reliefs on the gateway which he built to the temple of

Kh e nsu- N e fer - h e te p at Thebes , and she usually wears the headdress of Isis

a a Pto l e H thor, a du l goddess whom the

a a mies were especi lly ple sed to honour .

h a d Shortly before his death Ptolemy II . C ] given his daughter Berenice in m arri age A a to ntiochus II . , Theos, king of Syri , on Tl the understanding that he should put

a L i and way his wife aod ce , should de

2a; clare her children illegitimate, and should not allow any of them to succeed him on A 11 Th e Horus nam e the throne . ntiochus . observed hi s “ mo mm In ' y agreement until the death of his new

’ B C 247 L . . i wife s father , when he at once recalled aod ce

21 O R R 4 PT LEMY II I . MA CHE S INTO SY IA

from several Syrian cities , for large numbers of the

a w inhabit nts had sympathies ith Egypt , and viewed with horror the murder of Berenice and of her son . A In a very short time Ptolemy III . reached ntioch , and it seems that none could or would oppose his progress ; once having gained possession of Antioch any resista nce on the p a rt of the people was out of the question . Curiously enough , he did not follow up by

a h a d pursuing Seleucus the advant ge which he gained , but passed over the Euphrates and , it is said, marched

a to Babylon and Sus , the Shushan of the Bible , and

Sh ush te r - a the of to day . This inform tion is obtained principally from an inscription which was cut upon a

a A m rble throne for Ptolemy III . at dule , a settlement on the African coast of the Red Sea in

Tro lo d tic a the country of g y , which was founded during

a his reign . This settlement seems to have been situ ted

a n a mile or two inl nd, and was probably founded upo the site of an ancient market town to which the

a a u n tives from the E stern S dan brought down ivory ,

a a - skins, sl ves , pes of various kinds , tortoise shell ,

A . gold , ebony, and other products of Central frica

Ptolemy III . continued the policy of developing

a n the trade of Egypt with the E st, and havi g settled a number of troops at Adule was able to A keep up the supply of elephants for his army . dule

i s was v sited by an Egyptian monk called Cosma ,

Indic o le uste s though generally known as Cosmas p , in VIth u the first half of the cent ry of our era , H I S IN VASI O N O F B A B YLON IA AN D PE R SIA 21 5

and during the course of his visit he sa w a marble monument in the form of a bench or throne , on which was a Greek inscription describing the conquests of III Ptolemy . ; fortunately he copied the inscription 1 and inserted it in his great work . In the concluding

fi a a lines it is de nitely st ted th t Ptolemy III . conquered “ a a nd a a nd Mesopot mia, B abyloni , and Susiana . Persia,

a nd a s Media , and the rest of the country as far ” B a ctriana a all , and having se rched out the things belonging to the gods which the Persians had carried

a h aw y from Egypt, he took them back wit other 2 Th e treasure to Egypt . rest of the Greek inscription o n the marble throne has nothing wh atever to do with III 3 Ptolemy . , as Henry Salt proved many years ago , A 4 and we must regard it as the work of a king of ksum .

a a It seems incredible th t Ptolemy III . should h ve

a fa r a a B ac tri a na been ble to march as as Susi n and , and at first sight it is difficult no t to imagine that we are de aling with statements resembling those made by

a Egypti n scribes , who , in the inscriptions which they

a drew up in praise of their masters, ttributed to them

h a d the conquest of countries which they never visited . But it seems that there is some truth in the cl a im of

1 Fo r th e e th e n se e M n a n Co lle cti o N o va t xt of e tire work o tf uco , 1 1 m i u i 1 . 3 if . P a t u e t cr o m a um P a r s 06 . . r S p t r Gr e co r T , 7 , vol ii p 2 A a n o f th e n n b e n i n S a D i e tr script i scriptio will fou d tr ck ,

D m 3 22. na sti c d er P to le a e r B e n 189 N o . 9 . 3 y , rli , 7 , , p 3 Vo a e to Ab ssi ni a L n n 1 814 . 4 11 . y g y , o do , , p ff 4 D H E h De h male r a us Abe si ni en S e e . . M e i a h i s e n ull r , p gr p c s , 1 4 3 V nn a 89 . . ie , , p B R B T H E 21 6 PTO L EMY I I I . INGS ACK

a a the conquest of Persi and Medi , etc . , made on behalf

th e . of Ptolemy III . , for on walls of a small sanctuary l Ch am o llio n built at Esneh by this king, p found and copied a series of names of conquered countries , and among them were those now under discussion ; the

a a 90 60 s nctuary measured bout feet by feet , but is

A n a now destroyed . mo g the eleven n mes copied by E] —1 Pe rsute t : . Champollion are , Persia ; fl w

2 Sua sh te t l . [ E a nd 3 Ar m t , . e ate . [ g] EGA/ L]

a Mesopotami . St . Jerome in his com mentary on the KIth Cha pter of the Book of Daniel

a a s ys that Ptolemy III . carried way as spoil t v a nd 2500 a alents of sil er, im ges of the gods , among which were those which C ambyses h a d taken to Persi a

y from Egypt . When the king returned to Eg pt with the images the priests gave to h im the n a me “ A a i Euergetes . The si tic exped tion of Ptolemy III . occupied the gre a ter part of the first three years of h i s

a nd a reign , it would probably have l sted longer but for the fact that the internal a ffa irs of Egypt m a de it

a h im wa s necess ry for to return . The expedition

a h an a th e extremely popul r wit the Egypti s, bec use of

n a spoil which the army had take , and bec use of its successful recapture of the images of the old gods of the country ; but it c an hardly be rega rded a s more

a than a huge r id , because Ptolemy III . could not

1 ’ 1 Se m n n s d e l te t m . . 85 . e a M nume t E o . Ch pollio , o gyp , i p

21 8 T H E STELE O F CAN O PU S

2 . 2 6 1 n 7 . . . 3 i it measures about ft in by ft in by ft . . , hi 3 and is made of limestone . The eroglyphic ( 7 lines) 7 6 and Greek ( lines) texts occupy the front of the stele, and the demotic text (74 lines) is on the lefthand side ; d above the former, on the roun ed part of the stele, is a winged disk with two pendent uraei , symbolic of Egypt 1 South and North . The texts set forth that on the

17 th da y of the first month of the season Pert, of

a the ninth ye r of the reign of Ptolemy III . , when

A o llo nide s Mo sch i o n p , the son of , was the priest of A A lexander, and of Ptolemy II . and rsinoe , and of

Me ne crate ia Ptolemy III . and Berenice , and when ,

Ph ilammo n A e daughter of , was Canephoros of rsino

a Phil delphus , priests of all kinds and grades were assembled a t Canopus from all parts of the country to celebrate the festiva ls of the birth and accession of the

n are a ki g to the throne . The priests aware th t

a Ptolemy III . and Berenice are lways conferring benefits on the temples ; that they strive to increase the honour p aid to the gods ; that they providefor th e

1 Th e hi e rog lyphic a n d Gre e k te xts we re first publish e d by

Le i n B us i li n u e De k e t vo n K a no us B e n 1866 se e a psius b g r p , rli , ; lso

’

. e e L e B e e s T i li n ue d e Ca no e a 1 881 4 P Pi rr t , r t r g p , P ris , , to ;

Re i n i sc h a n d R o sl e r Di e zu'e i s ra c h i e nsch i t vo n Ta ni s V e nn a , p g I r f , i , 1 866 ; a n i n t e rli ne a r e dition of th e de m otic a n d hi e roglyphic t e xt

n B i n Th sa ur us . 1 554 11 a n d fo r th e is giv e by rug sch his e , p ;

m e n h t ma thi démo ti u e xxx e se e R e vill o ut C es o e . . d otic v rsio , r q , p l vi ' 1 — — n d if L D cr e t de Ca m s 25 1 6 a n d . 4 4 2 a . Gr o e e . 3 5 pp 7 pp 7 ; W , p i n Revu lo i t m 1 A n e e n e E to ue . 3 . e e o . gyp g q , . vi p ff s co d st l i scrib d with th e d e cre e s a s b e fore w a s discov e re d i n 1 88 1 f o r th e Gre e k

e a n d a a n a n e e e i n Jo urna l des S a va nts t xt tr sl tio s Mill r , April , 1 3 —22 214 . 88 , pp . 9 T H E STELE O F CAN O P U S 21 9

n Th e h i e roglyphic te xt from th e Ste le of Ca opus . 220 D EATH O F P R INCE SS B E REN ICE

Bulls Apis and Mnevis ; that the king has made an expedition to Persia and brought back the statues of the gods which had bee n carried awa y ; that he has

a d maintained peace in the l n , and that he governs rightly and justly ; that during a period of scarcity owing to the fa ilure of the Nile inundation he cared both fo r the people and their temples ; and th a t he remitted ta xes and purchased corn at high rates from

a . Syria, Phoenici , and Cyprus , in order to save life Therefore additional divine honours shall be p a id to

Ptolemy III . and his wife Berenice , and these are duly enumerated .

The priests next decreed , in order to prevent the fe a sts which should be celebrated in the winter

a vi ce versd being celebr ted in the summer, and , that 1 in a ddition to the five epa gomenal d a ys which at th a t time were a dded each year to the 3 60 days of

a d da which the ye r consiste , one y more should be a i a e . dded every fourth year, . , that every fourth ye r

3 66 a da should in future consist of d ys , but that the y so a dded every fourth ye a r must be kept as a festiva l in honour of the king and queen . But whilst the priests were a ssembled at Canopus the princess

i . Beren ce , the daughter of Ptolemy III and Berenice ,

and died, and the priesthood mourned for her, when

wa s a the mourning over , they decreed th t she should

l a “ Q ’ 1 th fi a e th e e a o r e rra ‘ d I s . e v e . , d ys ov r y r ’ , y l l l l l Q III I ’ ’ “ su e t we v e h a r e a e th e th e e u a l fin pa r , whic c ll d by Copts littl

B Ae to lo i e . 361 . mon th se e rug sch , gyp g , p

222 T H E STELE O F CAN O PU S

that the original decrees were written in Greek , and that the hieroglyphic and demotic versions were p a ra ” h ra stic a a p transl tions , m de from it , but this view has

a not found f vour with all scholars . The authority of

Re vill o ut M . on all demotic matters is , of course ,

’ n very great , whilst Dr . Birch s great k owledge of Egypti an texts makes his O pinion of peculiar value ; still it is difficult not to think that the priests had at least their own version drawn up in their own language, and in their own fashion , by some of their number A who would naturally write it in demotic . perusal of the hieroglyphic text will convince an imp artial inquirer possessing a knowledge of Egyptian that it was not wholly a spontaneous composition, and that some parts of it are so l aboured as to suggest mo dific a

a a tions of dr ft, and that the writers were composing in a language with which they were imperfectly acquainted ; in other words , it lacks the flow and ready expression of scribes who were accustomed to write in hieroglyphics . That the hieroglyphic text was based on the demotic seems tolerably certain , and the subject matter proves that its authors were Egyptians who were thoroughly acquainted with the minutiae of temple ritual ; but at that period, when no one could write an inscription in hieroglyphics wi thout great di f i ficulty, the authors of the hierogly ph c version would find it just as difli cult to translate the demotic

th e as the Greek . The clumsiness of expression in hieroglyphic version suggests also that its writers some ITS LANGUAG E S AN D DATE 223 times found themselves unable to express adequately

a h a d the ide s or words which they before them , whether they were demotic or Greek . Finally, there is no reason why each version should not represent an independent compositio n which was altered or modified in order to make its contents agree substantially with

n h e Te m e a t Ed ffi Th e e ntra ce to t pl .

m a h b A B e a . Fro a photo gr p y . to

A L 1 those of the other two . ccording to epsius the d day on which the Stele is ated 'is equivalent to

‘ 2 238 Mahhir m March 7 , , but Prof. akes it to be 3 December .

1 bil n ue De k e t 1 8 . Da s i g r , p . 2 i n IXth nte na tio na l Co n re s o O i e n a li sts Se e Tra nsa ct o s of I r g s f r t , — 1 o l . 3 19 330. L ondon , 893 , v . ii . pp 22 B D O O 4 UI L INGS F PT LEMY I I I .

We may now briefly consider the building opera tions

. e which Ptolemy III carried out in Egypt . W have a a a a lre dy mentioned the sm ll sanctu ry at Esneh , on which Champollion found the names of several con quered nations ; this was probably built by the king A soon after he returned from his expedition into sia .

Vi e f th e Te m e o f Ed ffi ta ke n f ro m th e P n w o pl ylo . F m a h a h b A B e a ro p otogr p y . to .

in Edffi l But addition to this he began to build at , the city which was so famous in Egyptian mythology as the place where Horus , its patron god , defeated his b rother Set, a temple which is one of the most striking

1 ” a e i n E a n B e u e t th e m e n n a me C ll d gypti h t , od r is 6 8 '‘ d e rive d from th e Coptic A l B m ;

’ 226 PTO LEMY S R E PAI R S AT KAR NAK

i e . number of Ptolemies , . , it was begun by Ptolemy III . , B C 23 XI . . 7 5 . 7 , and was finished by Ptolemy , , thus 180 A n practically taking years to build . idea of the size of the building will be gained from the following measurements -The walls enclose a site 450 feet long by 120 feet wide ; the front of the propylon is from 252 1 12 side to side feet, and the towers are feet high .

In the sanctuary is a handsome granite shrine , intended

B e u e t to hold a figure of the god Horus of h t , which I was made by Nectanebus . , the first king of the n At 111 XXXth Dy asty . Karnak Ptolemy . made some

additions and repairs , especially in connexion with the

Kh e nsu th e a n temples of Mut and , and on e ster bank of the Nile O pposite to the northern end of the Island of Elephantine he built a temple in honour of the At goddess Isis . Philae he added largely to the great

temple of Isis begun by Ptolemy II . , and he and the queen Berenice dedicated to the goddess the pedestal in the s anctuary on which stood the sacred boat that held the figure of Isis ; it is most probable th a t he repaired old temples or built new ones at m any

e m other places, . g. , Esneh and Ca pus, but time and the fanaticism of the early Christians have caused di them to sappear . The building of Egyptian temples did not c ause him to neglect the i nterests of the great A L lexandrian ibrary , for we know that he added very largely to the great number of manuscripts already “ a L a preserved in it . He appointed as Princip l ibrari n

a Er tosthenes , the famous mathematician of Cyrene AD D ITI O N S T O T H E ALEXAN D RIAN LI B RA RY 227

B C 2 6 d (born . . 7 ; ied and it is said succeeded in

L th e obtaining for the ibrary the original MSS . of A works of eschylus, Euripides , and Sophocles . It is evident from wh at h a s been said above that

Ptolemy III . was a great supporter of native Egyptian t u institutions, and hat thro ghout his reign he was an attentive listener to the counsels of the Egyptian priesthood , in fact he seems to have had much h sympathy wit the old religion of the country . He

a was a p tron of the arts and of literature and, like his father , lived on intimate terms with the Greek philo sophers and literary men who were in his capital at

Alexandria . The resources of the country were not spent on wars during his reign , and the only campaign

h e which undertook brought in large profits , which , since the gre a ter p art of them went into the treasury of the

a a roy l f mily, must have relieved the demands of the

h is king upon the purses of subjects . He spent large sums of money in gifts to the states which were hostile

to the growth of the power of Macedonia, and he sup ported Aratus 1 of Sicyon in his endeavour to make the

Greek states unite against that country , and also the A Achaean league . Subsequently ratus changed his

policy and allied himself with the Macedonians , where

’ a - h i8 h el upon Ptolemy III . tr nsferred p and money to

le o m n Cle o mene s . C e e s a , king of Sparta , however, f iled

to carry out his plans eventually, and was defeated at the

1 h s n o f l i ni a s a n d a 2 a s t e o C e w s D . C 1 H e w , born . 7 . 228 PTO LEMY ASSI STS T H E RH O D IAN S

a w b ttle of Sellasia, from the stricken field of hich he fled to Egypt, where he was graciously received by the king . t Of all the good deeds of Ptolemy III . the grea est was, perhaps , the bestowal of sympathy and pecuniary help upon the Rhodians , when they were well nigh ruined

a 224 h by the earthquake which took pl ce in , and w ich threw down the Colossus and destroyed the gre ater

a r p a rt of their w lls and dockyards . To relieve thei distress Ptolemy gave them 3 00 talents of silver ; m 1 3 00 edimni of corn ( medimnus lbs . ) 1 0 ship timber for quinqueremes and ten triremes , consisting of cubits of squ a red pine planking ; 1 000 talents of bronze coinage ; 3 000 t a lents of tow ; 3 000pieces of sail cloth ; 3 000 ta lents for the repair of th e Colossus ; 1 00 m a ster builders with 350 work

and 14 a men , talents yearly to pay their w ges . Besides this he gave medimni of corn for their public games and sacrifices ; and medimni for 1 victualling 0 triremes . The greater part of these

goods were delivered at once , as well as a third of the ” 1 A whole of the money named . ccording to Polybius ,

Ptolemy III . died a natural death , but Justin reports a rumour that he was poisoned by h i s son ; he left three — children Ptolemy , his successor ; Magas , who was put

A e a to death by his brother ; and rsino , who m rried her brother Ptolemy .

1 ’ Sh uckb ur h s an a n L n n 1889 Polybius ( g tr sl tio , o do , , vol . i .

. 88 B k . p . v § .

PTOLE MY NE G L E O T S HIS EM PIRE

a ancient kings of Egypt, and also a number of ncient 1 a titles , but they do not, las , supply us with any

a a a a historical f cts , and we h ve to f ll b ck chiefly upon the histories of Polybius for the little general inform a n tio which we possess about his reign . 2 A a ccording to this author Ptolemy IV . , immedi tely

’ a a a nd after his father s death , put his brother M g s his

and A Do so n partisans to death , , as ntigonus of Macedon and Seleucus were dead , he thought that he had nothing A to fear from their sons Philip and ntiochus III . “ He therefore felt secure of his position and began conducting his reign a s though it were a perpetual

festival . He would attend to no business, and would h a rdly grant an interview to the offici als about the m court, or at the head of the ad inistrative depart

i n a ments Egypt . His predecessors had t ken more

ffa but interest in foreign a irs than in those of Egypt, he was equally indifferent and careless about both .

And Ph il o a to r when p , absorbed in unworthy intrigues , “ a and senseless and continuous drunkenness, tre ted these

a ff several branches of government with equ l indi erence , it wa s n a turally not long before more than one wa s found to l ay plots against his life a s well a s his

fi Cle o me ne s power ; of whom the rst was , the

” W “ l l s a sh es y

2 ’ Sh uck b ur h n n 88 . s a a . 3 g tr sl tio , vol . i . p EVIL C O UN SELS O F SO S IB IU S 23 1

a Spartan . Ptolemy IV . was aided and betted in his

So sibi us evil ways and deeds by , who by some means

a nd acquired the greatest influence over the king, who is said to have been the instrument which brought

’ a n bout the murder not o ly of Magas , the king s own ’ L brother, but also of the king s uncle , ysimachus, and of his mother Berenice , and finally of his Sister and A wife rsinoe . To this list of victims must be added

Cle o mene s the Spartan , for although , as Polybius says he and his fello w Spartans killed themselves

a when their attempt to escape f iled , it was the

P e m IV Ph i lo t r tol y . pa o . dia bolical intrigue of So sibius which caused him to be arrested , and brought him to despair . The power of So sibius grew in proportion as the king ga ve himself up to a life of sloth and self- indulgence and sensuality

a of the grossest kind , and it must be confessed th t on several occasions he displ aye d c onside rable readiness f and ability in helping his master out of his di ficulties . The first to use seriously the opportunity which the ’

ff A . king s indolence a orded was ntiochus III , surnamed th e Great , whose advisers showed him that Egypt was 2 2 D R 3 ANTI O CH U S I I I . INVA E S SY IA ruled by a king whose only care was to gratify his

s a a . pas ions, and th t the country was without an rmy

220 k a In he set out to attac Egypt , but hearing th t the Egyptian forces had massed at Pe lusium and were n fortifyi g the city , he relinquished the idea of marching

a a nd on Egypt, and beg n to seize various towns cities i n A Northern Syria . ccording to Polybius (v . the war was caused by the action of Theodotus, the

a governor of Coele Syri , who conspired to put all his

vi a A wa s pro nce into the h nds of ntiochus . He led to take this step partly because of his contempt for

’ a de ba uch e r Ptolemy s sh meful v and general conduct, and pa rtly because he had received neither reward nor thanks for the great services which he h a d rendered to ’ h im A a . ntiochus received the governor s dvances joy

u a f lly , and the camp ign into Syria was the result . In 219 A A ntiochus III . was encamped at pamea, and ,

A o ll o h ane s a acting on the advice of p p of Seleuci , who suggested th a t it was folly to talk of conquering Coele Syria whilst the city of Seleucia on the Orontes was

a a h ad held by an Egypti n g rrison , and been so held

a h a d a since the time th t Ptolemy III . inv ded Coele

a a Syri to venge the murder of his sister Berenice , set

a Di o ne tns out to c pture Seleucia . g commanded the

h is a fleet , and the king marched with rmy to within

a a five miles of the town . The city was t ken p rtly by

A wa s assault and partly by treachery , and then ntiochus free to move forwa rd and take possession of Ptolemais a nd ff h im Tyre, which were o ered by Theodotus .

23 4 PTO LEMY ARR IV E S AT RAPH IA

Andro ma ch us S e ndus among these were of p , and A 3000 Polycrates of rgos . The forces consisted of men of the Guard ; 2000 light- armed troops under Socrates of Boeotia mercenaries a nd others ; 3000

a 3 000 3000 L a E cav lry ; Cretans , iby ns , gyp 218 a 6000 a . ti ns , and Thr cians and Gauls , etc In they

a An sent out an army under Nicol us against tiochus , a nd a fleet of 3 0 ships and transports under

Pe ri e ne s at g (Polybius v . Nicolaus was beaten the

a and 2000 2000 p ss of Porphyrion , lost men killed and

Pe ri e ne s taken prisoners , and when g saw what had hi happened he withdrew his fleet to Sidon , w ther the

a fugitives from the rmy also fled .

A a A och us a a a fter this b ttle nti g in dvanced , and he cap ture d Ph ilo te ri a Atab ri um A , Scythopolis, y , Pella , bila,

a a i G d ra, and Rabba Tamana , and wintered in Ptolema s .

217 a In Ptolemy set out from Egypt with inf ntry , 5000 73 cavalry, and elephants (Polybius v . and the army which he had to fight consisted of

6000 a nd 102 infantry , cavalry, elephants . On the fifth day a fter leaving Egypt Ptolemy re ached his destina tion a nd pitched his camp at a distance of 50 stades

a Re - e from R phia (in Egyptian p h , ) I I the

A a n a t ntiochus dvanced , and creepi g on little by little ,

a a length encamped within five st dia of the Egypti ns .

Whilst the camps were in this position Theodotus , ’ a Ptolemy s former governor of Coele Syri , walked into the tent of the king and would certainly have killed D F T O F O H I 2 E EA ANTI C U S II . 35

h ad but S him he been there , as Ptolemy was leeping d A elsewhere he only succee ed in killing ndreas , his 4 n . 8 physician , and woundi g two men Polybius (v . f. )

a a vividly describes the b ttle , which opened with a ch rge

a A of eleph nts ; in the end Ptolemy defeated ntiochus , who , however, comforted himself with the belief that “ far h e h e h a d as as was personally concerned , won a

a victory , but had been defeated in the whole b ttle by

the want of Spirit and courage shown by the rest . The loss of Antiochus amounted to infantry a nd

3 00 a a nd 4000 c valry killed , taken prisoners , three

Pt m IV Ph il o ato r ole y . p .

elephants killed, and two which died of their wounds

’ 1500 a 00 a . 7 afterw rds Ptolemy s loss was inf ntry ,

a nd 1 6 a and cavalry , eleph nts killed , nearly all his

a A other elephants were c ptured by ntiochus . Ptolemy never thought of following up his victory and ' ' “ a dvance and vh S i h of making a further , by no means ” “ disposed to peace , being influenced in that direction by the habitual effeminacy and corruption of his ” a a a manner of life . He therefore greed to make tre ty

A So sibius with ntiochus and sent to ratify it, whilst ’ 23 6 PTO LEMY S PE R S O NAL B RAVE RY b e a Andro mach us , h ving appointed as governor of the

a nd A a district, returned with his sister friends to lex n

a A a a a t dri . The lex ndri ns were greatly surprised the result of the wa r and a t the way in which he had beh a ved on the da y of the b a ttle when they considered

a the m nner in which h e spent the rest of his life . “ After the conclusion of the war Ptolemy ab andoned a ll noble pursuits and gave himself up to the life of ” “ a 1 2 a debauchery , and Polybius s ys (xiv . ) th t late in life he was compelled by circumstances to enga ge in

a the war I h ve mentioned , which , over and above the mutual cruelty a nd lawlessness with which it was

d - fi h t conducte , witnessed neither pitched battle , sea g ,

siege , or anything else worth recording . The war here referred to is prob ably that described by the same

107 a a writer, who tells us (v . ) that fter the b ttle of ’ Raphia Ptolemy s Egyptian servants were so elated

a th t they refused to receive orders from the king, and a looked out for a le der to represent them , on the ground that they were quite able to maintain their inde pe n dence ; the ye a r in which this revolt took pl ace has not

a been s tisfactorily ascertained .

In spite , however, of the life of sloth and indulgence

a which Ptolemy IV . led whenever possible , he never ce sed to take an interest in the Alexandrian Library and in the building of the Egypti a n temples which his father had begun ; indeed he took ca re to honour both the gods of m Egypt and those of Greece with te ples . Like his father and grandfa ther he lived on terms of friendship

23 8 T H E TEM PLE O F DER AL - ME D IN E H

built of fine sandstone , and is surrounded by a brick

a d wall it was dedic ted to Hathor, the great god ess of w the under orld , and appropriately enough , some of the

a a reliefs on the walls are of a funere l ch racter . Some of the columns were ornamented with Hathor - headed l capita s , and over the entrance to the central chamber

a are seven heads of H thor . On a wall in one of the chambers is sculptured the famous Judgment Scene with which we are familiar from th e vignettes in the

B o o k o th e D e a d A f , and the gods Horus and nubis are seen weighing the heart of the dece a sed in the presence

th e of the god Osiris , whilst Thoth is writing down

th e result to report to Osiris . In the upper register

deceased is seen praying to the forty - two judges of the 1 A de a d . ltogether it is remarkable to find such a scene in a temple built by Ptolemy IV . Elsewhere on the walls are reliefs in which the king is seen making

f A A e o ferings to Isis , Osiris , nubis, m n, or Min , and At Edfn other deities . he finished the building proper B C which his father had begun ( . . and then for 2 four years his workmen were occupied in sculpturing reliefs and inscriptions on the walls , after which the

a a work ceased for number of years . The king appe rs in various reliefs , one of the most interesting being that

i e in which the gods of the Four Senses , . . , Sight , Hear in a g, Taste , and Re son , are represented ; elsewhere he

1 kma l 1 6. Th e e n e e L e De n er . . sc e is r produc d by psius , , iv pl 11 ’ a n D mi h n a i n A The se fa cts a r e Obt i e d from u c e s p pe r eg.

- ei sch i t 18 0 . 1 13 . Z t r f , 7 , pp T H E TEM PLE OF E DFU 239

o o 1 : S m 5 m m E m a a o n a W a 2 N o W . 3 5 g n “ e » G 8 O d n “ w o a d J D s 3 3 a S m8 2 8 m m 0 m I Q o m 4 w T n E o 9 w w o 8 fi x fi S a g v e m V r 0 o o o O m n A q h w a fi s a m H 0 s a S o M o

a g s 5 $2 m m m m a m 0 m a “ s a o 5 n $ o 3 m a m m 2 . w E o w 0 8 w o 1 o n w 8 n fi m m A fi o o w 2 o f a a fi s a » n s w m a S o g Q o o f n 0 8 o 9 y . o x o > 5 n H 3 a o 8 m m E m 3 B 3 6 8 o O 8 9 m a m 0 3 240 TEM PLE O F AR- H E S - N E FE R AT PH ILAE

n a u O n is seen performi g religio s ceremony , and peni g

Ho rns ff the shrine of , and o ering incense to his deified

a f ther and mother, Ptolemy III . and Berenice . At Aswan he continued the building of the temple of

a h a d Isis which his f ther begun , and he built a small

Sfih al a temple on the Island of in the First Catar ct . During the course of the survey made at Philae by R E L . . Major yons , , excavations were made at the south end of the Island near a wall which bears the

u A a a cartouches of the Emperor Tiberi s , and M . . B rs nti recognized the tra ces of a temple which h a d been built upon the site before th a t of which the remains were 1 a then being cleared away . The granite Sl bs found here were seen to be inscribed with the cartouches of

Arsino é Ptolemy IV . and of his sister and wife , and it

A - - ne fe r was clear from the mention of the god r hes , l l]o g[3 that the temple was dedicated to him ; close by the feet of a di orite statue of Arsinoe were found . The discovery of other inscribed blocks showed

e that the t mple of Ptolemy IV . had been repaired by

V Er amene s Ptolemy . , by g , king of Nubia or Ethiopia, b di and by the emperor Ti erius . This scovery was of c o nsIde rable importance , especially when viewed in the light of the fact, which has been well known for many years past, that Ptolemy IV. added a hall to the temple

Er amene s Dakke h which g built at , about seventy miles

1 L n a n d Ga r stin A Re or o n th e I la nd a nd Tem le o yo s , p t s p s f

23 . h i la e Ca 1 896 . P , iro , , p

2 2 E RG AM E N E S AN D TO EM V 4 P L Y I . a nd t a a t P olemy IV . , and still h ve been the time

a I o f of the de th of Ptolemy V. under seventy years age . 1 “ a aff a a Mr . M h y has pointed out th t the c rtouches assumed by Ergame ne s h a ve the peculia r hiero

’ glyphic signs a dded to the fourth Ptolemy s n a me to ” a a nd a a distinguish him from his f ther gr ndf ther, and 2 in a later work he a sserts de finitively that E rgame n “ a a was contempor ry, not of Philadelphus , but of ” Ph ilo ato r a p . The peculi r hieroglyphic signs to “ ” u which he refers constit te the title beloved of Isis ,

< 1 a s a a , but the gre t temple of Isis at Phil e , Ji g wa s l a i n which , strict y spe king , the country of

E r a me ne s g , was founded by Ptolemy II . , there seems to be nothing rema rkable in the fa ct th at E rgame ne s

a should, when he decided upon his royal titles , h ve “ m a styled hi self beloved of Isis . It is unlikely th t he copied the title from the second cartouche of

Er ame ne s Ptolemy IV . , because g must have been king of N ubia before that king ascended the throne of

a nd h i s a t Egypt , titles were fixed his accession . The

a rem ins of the temple of Ptolemy IV. at Philae , and

Dakke h a the temple at do, however, prove th t the king of Egypt was obliged to treat E rgame ne s as

a m a friend and equ l . The preno en and nomen of Ergame ne s a s found at Dakke h are as follows

1 Em o th e t i es 2 e o le m 3 . p ir f P , p . 7 7 Th e P t l ma i D n st 1 e a 40. o c y y , p . TEM PLE O F ARQ-AMEN AT D ARKEH

AM E - r Er - A KH - TAA - RA AR - AME N N , son of the Sun , Q N

A KH - TOH Err A- M ER- Asr N , and we must note that he styles himself “ King of the

i e a South and North , and Son of the Sun , . . , th t he claimed the titles which the old kings of Nubia (who formed the XXVth Dynasty of Egypt) had a ssumed after their conquest of Egypt , and which the Ptolemies who were his contempora ries were using at the same “ a time s himself. He also calls himself Hand of A ” “ Ra men , and Emanation of , and we can only conclude from the titles that he claimed to be descended

o a from the old r yal stock of Egypt , and th t he had established himself firmly upon the throne of Nubia

A - . A in consequence In other words , under rq men (Ergame ne s) Nubia had sufficient power to assert her

re independence of Egypt, and her kings began to ' member that the Theba i d had once formed part of

A - Am their kingdom . The temple which rq en built at 1 Dakkeh consisted of a comparatively small chamber ; in front of this Ptolemy IV . built a hall and a fine doorway ; in front of the hall Ptolemy IX . built a

l Da k k e h m a rks th e site of th e old Egyptian city c a lle d P -Se lk e t

“ ” i th H e o f Se l e t o r Se r e t a e th e s . e D . , ous q , q , c ll d by p< 7 ! 3 Gre e ks P se l c h i s o n th e opposit e sid e o f th e rive r w a s Con tra h m n ubb an m h a e l e d th P se l c h i s , t e od e r K , fro whic rout to e g old ‘ E a n e m e x m in e s in th e d i Hl zi ki . gypti t pl s e iste d a t both n pl a ce s i n th e XV IIIth Dy a sty . 244 P RO SPE RITY O F EGYPT

A -Am vestibule , and behind the chamber built by rq en

a a chamber was added in the Rom n Period . We thus u u see that the name of Ptolemy IV . is fo nd f rther

a a south th n that of any of his ncestors , but it must not be assumed th a t this came to pass as a result of any

a conquest made by him in Nubi .

a n Of the l st years of the reign of Ptolemy IV . othing

a is known , but they seem to h ve been inglorious , and after the murder of his sister and wife Arsino e he a ppe ars to h a ve a bandoned himself wholly to a life of

af a a a debauchery . The f irs of st te were man ged entirely

A ath o cle i a A by his mistress g , by gathocles , and by

So sibius and , under their evil rule the power of Egypt declined , and the country began to enjoy less influence

a among the nations . Ptolemy IV . , like his f ther, maint a ined friendly relations with the Greeks a nd

a A III Rom ns , and as ntiochus . was occu pied in the countries east of B abyloni a Ptolemy h a d no reason to fear another invasion of Coele Syri a ; externally Egypt

a appe red to be in a flourishing condition , and to be

a 1 as powerful as in the d ys of Ptolemy III . But we know th a t the Egyptian soldiers in the Delta had

A a revolted, and that the Jews in lexandria h ted

Ptolemy IV . because of the policy of persecution which he carried on against them , and that the people

1 From th e in scription o f Ch a r im o rto s a n d Licha s w e kn ow tha t durin g th e l a st fe w ye a rs of his re ig n the s e g e ne ra ls w e re still ’ hun ti ng e le ph a n ts in Nubi a a nd Ethiopi a for th e ki ng s a rmy ; se e

H a G reek Insc i ti o ns m E t a a R e e xii o . . ll , r p fr gyp ( Cl ssic l vi w, vol

1 8 8 . 9 , p

T H E R R O F 2 CHA ACTE PTO LEMY IV . 47 generally were furious at the murder of Arsino e

So sibius A which either or gathocles , or both , had been allowed to carry out by the king . Ancient writers generally agree in denouncing the life a nd and d conduct of Ptolemy IV . , they escribe him as a

a a nd sot , a sensualist, and a deb uchee , Strabo goes so fa a E u a to r r . as to cl ss him with Ptolemy VII p , and A 1 Ptolemy XIII . uletes (xvii . , whose evil lives

th e d man are notorious . On other han , the who could dedicate to Homer a temple wherein the poet was

a worshipped as god , and lead his phalanx into battle as

da he did on the y of Raphia, and appreciate the Egyptian religion to such an extent as to cause the “ Judgment Scene of the B o o k of the De a d to be

Dér al - sculptured on the wall of his temple at Medineh , does not deserve wholly the evil reputation with which

h as d A he been accre ited . thoroughly vicious king would not have spent money on the building of Greek

a a and Egypti n temples , still less would he h ve main taine d A L A a ma the lexandrian ibrary . gre t ny of the

’ reports of the king s wickedness seem to h a ve been

A a A due to the Jews of lex ndria . ccording to the

a s Third Book of Maccabees , soon as the Jews of Jerusalem he a rd of his victory a t Raphia they sent messengers to offer him their congratul a tions ; a fter this he visited Jerusalem and was greatly impressed

a f with the dignity and be uty of the temple , and o fered u a w p sacrifices therein . He next expressed ish to go ”i nto the Holy of Holies , and when the high priest 2 8 EW H B E O N TO EM Iv 4 J I S LI LS P L Y . refused to gratify his curiosity he attempted to force his way in ; the high priest, however , prayed to God , and just a s the king was about to enter the most holy

a pl ce , he was seized with paralysis and thus prevented

de filin a from g the s nctuary of the God of the Hebrews . Ptolemy Ph ilo pato r returned to Egypt filled with fury against the Jews because of the rebuff which he had

f e rse cu suf ered at Jerusalem , and began a series of p

tions of the most cruel character . He taxed them

a nd heavily , interfered with their religious freedom , and at length gave the order to h a ve large numbers of

a them taken to place outside the city, where they were to be trodden to de a th by elephants inflamed with

a wine and anger . These sagacious be sts , however ,

a refused to do such wicked thing , and instead of

’ killing the Jews charged into the king s servants and did 1 some injury to them .

1 Th e n a ft e r h e h a d s e n t for H e rm o n m a st e r o f hys El e ph a n te s b e y ng full o f gre a t a n d un pl e a s a bl e a n g e r so c o mm a un d e d y t th e n e xt d a y e th e re sh o ul d e b e gy v e n to h y s e l e ph a nte s gr e a t q u a n tyty e of fra gra n t sc e n c e with m uch wi ne to d r in c k tha t wh e n the ( y ) h a dd e m ygh te ly d ro unk e n th e y m ygh te b e b r o ugh te

i n a e m a e th J A n d e n h e h a d c o m st rck dd to kyll e e we s . wh

m a n e e e th n e s c a ll n e e s e n a n d e u d d th s y g , y g to g th hys fri ds y c h e ife o f hys a r m y e which we re cru e lly m i nd e d a g a y n ste th e

Je e h e a t b m e a . B ut H e m n th e m a e w s , g y to hys f st r o st r of his

e l e h a nte s c o m m a un d e m e n te s h a n d so ml a n d se r p did his y , his

a unte s a m e a e ue ni n a n d un th e e e a n e v c bout g bo d s ly foul s b d s ,

a n d d d a ll th n e s a w a s b e n e a m n e m y y g th t to do o g st th ,

h n c k n e a e twil h te a ll th e e n a c o n N o w e t y y g bout y g to kyll whol y . th e J e w e s se e me d to th e Ge ntil e s to b e d e stytud e of so uc c o ur e

b c a u se e e e a n w th b a nn d e s b ut a ll e y th y w r so h rd bou d y , th y

2 0 E W H L B E L O N E B H D E ZZ R 5 J IS I S N UC A N A I I .

a exaggerations , are distorted after the m nner common with the writers of such compositions . The author wished to prove that his nation was under the special

h care of Divine Providence, and his statements are as u

- historical as those of the writer of the Book of Daniel , a w who declared th t Nebuchadnezzar II . d elt among

a wild asses, and was fed with grass like oxen , and th t

A f h i galle ry o t e Te mple a t Ph la e . F m a o a h b A B e at u h . L ro p ot gr p y o , xor.

’ a his h irs grew like eagles [feathers], and his nails like ’ w m th birds [claws] . Now we kno from Babylonian y o

Eabani a logy that , an early mythic l hero , lived with the beasts of the fields , and the representations of him which are found on se a l - cylinders suit exactly the de

ebuch adne zzar th e scription of N II . in Book of Daniel R EVO LT O F T H E N U B IAN S 25 1

E abani the writer of this work heard of in Babylon , a nd a pplied the description of the fabulous creature of early Sumerian times to the B abylonian king whom he

a h a d wished to decry . Simil rly , Ptolemy IV . incurred A the enmity of the Jewish colony at lexandria, and no wickedness or folly was too great to attribute to him in consequence . During the last three or four ye a rs of his life t P olemy IV . associated with himself in the rule of the

V. a E i h ane s kingdom his son Ptolemy , surn med p p , but the child wa s only two years old when he was made c o - a no a regent, and therefore could h ve re l power, whilst his fa ther a ppears then to have lost all that he

A t c o - once possessed . bou the period of the regency a

t U and th e a revol broke out in pper Egypt , Nubi ns endeavoured to include the Thebai d in their kingdom

a i nkh i a s in the d ys of P a I . and his successors ; this

wa s rising not quelled when Ptolemy IV . died , and the Nubi ans carried on their revolt into th e reign of his

a son . They re lized , like the other nations of the

a l a nd world, th t the power of Egypt was dec ining , that in a few years ’ time the Empire would fall to pieces .

E ND O F V OL . VII .

’

I L B B A E I VI N T N L rD . ST J O H N S H O US E C LL E K E N EL L G E r N D G O , , . , W ,